out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v answer_v sufficient_o yet_o further_o i_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o question_n thus_o upon_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v now_o lick_v up_o that_o which_o they_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o antichristian_a and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v those_o who_o offer_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o now_o they_o both_o practice_n and_o avow_v themselves_o in_o now_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n instability_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v prove_v the_o light_a a_o guide_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n thou_o argue_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o thou_o adde_v the_o reason_n the_o unconvert_v must_v needs_o be_v without_o christ_n because_o they_o want_v the_o unite_n principle_n which_o be_v faith_n to_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o not_o in_o union_n with_o they_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o fond_a distinction_n because_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o express_v people_n union_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o thou_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v thy_o conclusion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o false_a it_o be_v for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o in-being_a of_o christ_n in_o man_n sometime_o signify_v union_n and_o sometime_o his_o existence_n in_o they_o work_v and_o operate_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o by_o way_n of_o call_n and_o invitation_n to_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o which_o answer_v not_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o union_n fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n but_o mark_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o how_o become_v a_o unconverted_a man_n a_o convert_n but_o by_o have_v christ_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o where_o do_v christ_n cooperate_v do_v he_o not_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o whereby_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v hold_v forth_o that_o in-being_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o union_n but_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o in-being_a in_o they_o where_o the_o union_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v darkness_n john_n 1._o vers_n 10._o and_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o galat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o you_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o light_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o iniquity_n but_o many_o time_n man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v in_o union_n with_o that_o in_o they_o which_o witness_v against_o all_o sin_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v then_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o pure_a then_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o unite_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n that_o do_v bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o they_o not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n and_o other_o proof_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v he_o to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n thou_o say_v be_v christ_n so_o uncouth_a to_o they_o he_o dwell_v in_o as_o not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n for_o dwelling_n signify_v more_o than_o in-being_a and_o yet_o i_o say_v he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o all_o in_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n against_o iniquity_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o one_o be_v not_o always_o by_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o pass_v external_o but_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o transgressor_n in_o they_o which_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a want_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a acknowledgement_n of_o american_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o they_o which_o judge_v and_o reprove_v evil_a whether_o or_o not_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o outward_a transaction_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n come_v hereafter_o in_o its_o place_n to_o be_v examine_v together_o with_o that_o other_o say_v of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o show_v the_o like_a dis-ingenuity_n viz._n that_o the_o say_n that_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n tend_v to_o put_v christian_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o pagan_n because_o say_v thou_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o without_o they_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o say_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n have_v no_o such_o tendency_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o nominal_o only_a be_v one_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o by_o that_o scripture_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o outward_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o the_o reach_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o travel_v so_o much_o for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v find_v use_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therein_o we_o contradict_v our_o principle_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nay_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v profitable_a which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o judge_v not_o all_o other_o book_n useless_a yea_o you_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o book_n also_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o reckon_v not_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o contradict_v your_o principle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o definite_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o
strumpet_n a_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o her_o devout_a clergy_n no_o better_o than_o baal_n priest_n filthy_a dog_n blind_a guide_n liar_n dissembler_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o other_o denomination_n w._n m._n mention_n the_o quaker_n give_v his_o brethren_n dare_v he_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fraternity_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o term_n and_o what_o know_v he_o but_o the_o quaker_n have_v apply_v they_o aright_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v too_o applicable_a to_o they_o all_o minister_n blind_a guide_n persecutor_n hireling_n time-servers_a w._n m_n suppose_a pious_a minister_n such_o as_o blind_a guide_n persecutor_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o among_o all_o these_o denomination_n he_o allege_v the_o quaker_n give_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v omit_v the_o two_o both_o most_o frequent_o use_v against_o they_o by_o the_o quaker_n and_o most_o universal_o deserve_v by_o his_o fellow-priest_n viz._n hireling_n and_o time-servers_a it_o seem_v he_o fear_v every_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o applicable_a herein_o do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o justify_v both_o before_o god_n and_o goodman_n that_o we_o have_v name_v they_o no_o otherway_n than_o as_o their_o gild_n deserve_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o enmity_n nor_o hatred_n at_o any_o man_n person_n nor_o have_v desire_v to_o harm_v it_o whereas_o while_o they_o plead_v forbearance_n for_o themselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o term_v our_o so_o do_v rail_a and_o revile_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o we_o rail_a at_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o stir_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o magistrate_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v both_o in_o our_o body_n estate_n and_o liberty_n by_o offer_v to_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o and_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a judge_n who_o show_v forth_o here_o most_o meekness_n or_o most_o wrath_n postscript_n whereas_o w._n m._n in_o his_o five_o head_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o twelve_o head_n page_z 96._o concern_v the_o ministry_n allege_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 30._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o except_o we_o can_v prove_v all_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v prophet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o scripture_n prophet_n pastor_n be_v call_v prophet_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o answer_v his_o brother_n samuel_n rutherford_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o call_v who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 466_o 467._o eight_o argument_n wherein_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o thereby_o have_v save_v i_o that_o labour_n this_o come_n to_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o not_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o due_a place_n a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o great_a unutterable_o great_a o_o you_o inhabitant_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v in_o my_o heart_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o bowel_n of_o unspeakable_a compassion_n be_o i_o open_v be_o i_o enlarge_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o o_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o your_o ear_n be_v unstop_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o cry_v aloud_o and_o call_v one_o and_o all_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o incline_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v this_o bless_a hour_n of_o his_o present_a visitation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o have_v call_v already_o a_o remnant_n and_o enrol_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n and_o he_o be_v call_v all_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o without_o a_o witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o be_v daily_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o among_o many_o other_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o sound_v forth_o his_o testimony_n i_o also_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n proclaim_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n among_o you_o and_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n truth_n holiness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o of_o you_o have_v despise_v this_o day_n and_o as_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o god_n witness_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o like_v there_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o meek_a lowly_a yet_o lovely_a appearance_n so_o have_v you_o despise_v mock_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o testify_v to_o this_o witness_n without_o you_o therefore_o be_v i_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o pass_v through_o your_o street_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o be_v awaken_v and_o alarm_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n while_o your_o day_n last_v lest_o hereafter_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o thing_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o very_a morning_n as_o i_o awaken_v and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o seem_v almost_o insupportable_a unto_o i_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n until_o that_o very_a moment_n have_v never_o enter_v i_o before_o not_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a consideration_n and_o some_o who_o i_o call_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o thing_n can_v bear_v witness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o agony_n of_o my_o spirit_n how_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o tear_n that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o yea_o how_o the_o pillar_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v shake_v and_o how_o exceed_o my_o bone_n tremble_v until_o i_o free_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o tendency_n of_o my_o testimony_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a step_n which_o i_o as_o to_o my_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v in_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o you_o can_v be_v averse_a from_o receive_v or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o least_o regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_a search_v and_o examine_v every_o one_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o far_o this_o warn_v and_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v applicable_a unto_o they_o and_o how_o great_a need_n they_o have_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n with_o such_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o charge_v all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o beware_v of_o a_o slight_a frothy_a jeer_a mock_a spirit_n for_o though_o such_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o insult_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v and_o will_v laugh_v when_o their_o calamity_n come_v and_o such_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
so_o as_o with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v universal_o unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o second_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o bring_v forth_o as_o to_o their_o query_n we_o answer_v that_o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a which_o pelagius_n do_v exalt_v too_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a preacher_n without_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n save_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o inward_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o proof_n afterward_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v 2._o they_o allege_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o manhood_n on_o the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v a_o three_o nature_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o their_o alledgance_n be_v false_a assert_v the_o inward_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n assert_v for_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v 3._o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o inward_a hear_v or_o word_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v their_o reason_n valid_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o word_n verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v not_o argument_n make_v by_o paul_n but_o objection_n adduce_v by_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o their_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_v of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o other_o less_o but_o in_o all_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o their_o three_o argument_n they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o profitable_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o their_o example_n as_o they_o know_v example_n prove_v not_o so_o be_v it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a for_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n they_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n original_a the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o not_o the_o original_a as_o to_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o see_v we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o many_o question_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o this_o one_o be_v not_o all_o these_o divinity-book_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o these_o book_n more_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a then_o what_o need_v they_o the_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n of_o these_o divinity-book_n or_o what_o profit_n can_v they_o have_v by_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v rather_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o here_o they_o confound_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o inward_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v only_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o formal_a in_o their_o four_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o give_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o inward_a law_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o condemn_v power_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o command_a power_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o any_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o law_n conscience_n not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o outward_a law_n but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o do_v so_o powerful_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o his_o inward_a conviction_n and_o smiting_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v know_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v yea_o what_o law_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n rom._n 8._o but_o a_o inward_a law_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v and_o through_o which_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n stick_v more_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o through_o any_o outward_a law_n it_o can_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yea_o how_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n instance_a the_o heathen_n instance_a who_o have_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o malicious_a accusation_n against_o we_o of_o our_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n we_o reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o noticing_z seeing_z they_o assert_v it_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v learn_v that_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la i._n e._n calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v their_o five_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o be_v a_o branch_n thereof_o their_o six_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n all_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n teach_v both_o from_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n k_n book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n be_v by_o teacher_n they_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n although_o in_o the_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n prophesy_v and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n their_o seven_o argument_n they_o pretend_v to_o build_v on_o that_o scripture_n jud._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o to_o have_v it_o even_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o improve_v not_o his_o money_n both_o have_v and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o r._n b._n do_v grant_v that_o they_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n internal_a the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n here_o they_o insult_v as_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v they_o seek_v but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o yet_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n as_o david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o yea_o do_v we_o not_o read_v nor_o
intercession_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o intercession_n without_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o no_o more_o do_v his_o intercession_n and_o suffering_n in_o we_o prop._n xi_o 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v voluntary_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o join_v not_o with_o they_o who_o outward_o crucify_a he_o in_o any_o active_a way_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o or_o countenance_v they_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o inward_o join_v with_o man_n to_o countenance_n or_o concur_v with_o they_o when_o they_o crucify_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n prop._n twelve_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v crucify_a christ_n outward_o so_o as_o purposely_o to_o sin_v that_o christ_n may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n outward_o although_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v certain_a so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o man_n shall_v now_o sin_n to_o crucify_v christ_n inward_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o one_o it_o recur_v in_o the_o other_o much_o more_o now_o either_o man_n sin_n or_o sin_v not_o if_o they_o sin_v christ_n suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o suffer_v when_o man_n sin_v not_o but_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o both_o without_o and_o within_o prop._n xiii_o 13._o christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n notwithstanding_o his_o inward_a suffering_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o behove_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a consequence_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o head_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o member_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o head_n by_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o yet_o a_o part_n they_o be_v as_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o integral_a of_o his_o suffering_n 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v prop._n fourteen_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v as_o be_v of_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n as_o to_o all_o his_o part_n even_o so_o though_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o partaker_n in_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o state_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a birth_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a christian_a as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o before_o we_o close_v this_o particular_a perversion_n the_o student_n gross_a lie_n and_o perversion_n we_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o most_o horrible_a perversion_n commit_v by_o the_o student_n sect._n 2._o the_o one_o be_v pag._n 83._o where_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immed_a revel_v pag._n 7._o that_o g._n k._n hold_v that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v by_o man_n sin_n that_o he_o join_v with_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n and_o perversion_n the_o second_o perversion_n of_o the_o student_n which_o be_v no_o less_o abominable_a be_v in_o pag._n 79._o of_o their_o book_n where_o to_o cover_v their_o other_o perversion_n they_o cite_v most_o false_o and_o perfidious_o a_o place_n in_o g._n k_n book_n where_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v though_o it_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o stain_v by_o join_v with_o the_o contrary_a seed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfect_a formation_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o g._n k._n christ_n join_v with_o man_n when_o man_n sin_v now_o we_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o pag._n 7._o in_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immed_a revel_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o g._n k._n be_v thus_o though_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfect_a formation_n it_o can_v suffer_v hurt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v slay_v through_o man_n his_o join_v unto_o the_o contrary_a seed_n and_o birth_n mark_v reader_n g._n k._n say_v through_o man_n his_o join_n but_o the_o student_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n man_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o join_n a_o thing_n never_o enter_v into_o g._n k._n his_o heart_n to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o write_v this_o abominable_a perversion_n of_o the_o student_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o sober_a man_n abhor_v they_o as_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a liar_n for_o such_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n but_o be_v not_o these_o student_n rare_a disputant_n who_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 83._o l._n 5_o 6._o either_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n suffer_v within_o willing_o and_o so_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v within_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n willing_o who_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o suffer_v willing_o when_o they_o suffer_v willing_o do_v sin_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o suffer_v willing_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o outward_o do_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o natural_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n argument_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o student_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o think_v when_o any_o do_v suffer_v willing_o he_o sin_v we_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o stuff_n and_o work_n of_o the_o student_n be_v quakerism_n canvas_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n error_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a betray_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o declare_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o high_a blasphemy_n lie_v and_o confusion_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o confusion_n themselves_o be_v fit_a to_o accuse_v other_o as_o not_o write_v perspicuous_o and_o clear_o as_o they_o do_v g._n k._n for_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_n revelat._n pag._n last_o of_o their_o preface_n but_o g._n k._n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o book_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a where_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n such_o as_o the_o student_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o repentance_n j._n n_n repentance_n as_o for_o those_o story_n about_o j._n n._n they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v by_o our_o friend_n who_o judge_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o he_o also_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o christopher_n atkinson_n book_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o unless_o we_o see_v the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o g._n m._n his_o custody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o student_n have_v plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n who_o refuse_v to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o place_n be_v pervert_v and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o c._n a._n or_o his_o book_n be_v own_v real_o by_o the_o quaker_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v he_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n we_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o book_n both_o for_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n nature_n the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2._o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
word_n as_o he_o will_v draw_v consequence_n at_o pleasure_n and_o make_v to_o himself_o what_o monster_n best_o please_v his_o fancy_n or_o like_o his_o humour_n best_a to_o batter_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o by_o all_o his_o pervert_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o so_o black_a as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v often_o time_n constrain_v to_o fish_n for_o this_o by_o cite_v the_o write_n of_o some_o that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o some_o of_o their_o old_a thread_n bare_a calumnys_n long_o ago_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o which_o his_o injustice_n shall_v be_v afterward_o observe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v thus_o furnish_v can_v the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v especial_o while_o he_o be_v almost_o secure_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o esteem_v by_o they_o a_o precious_a and_o gracious_a minister_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o boot_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o number_n of_o such_o implicit_a believer_n grow_v daily_o less_o and_o many_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o begin_v to_o love_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o clergy_n sleeve_n as_o they_o have_v use_v former_o to_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o learned_a who_o can_v have_v well_o understand_v the_o latin_a edition_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v that_o his_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o love_v rather_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o language_n this_o make_v i_o hasten_v a_o english_a edition_n not_o one_o sheet_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n several_a week_n after_o j._n b_n book_n come_v out_o and_o now_o it_o be_v abroad_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a and_o judicious_a and_o will_v serious_o to_o compare_v as_o to_o the_o argumentative_a part_n i_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v to_o answer_v he_o judge_v the_o english_a edition_n with_o all_o such_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o this_o pretend_a examination_n however_o conquest_n j._n b_n sing_v a_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n he_o often_o time_n sing_v a_o triumph_n to_o himself_o say_v in_o many_o place_n what_o will_v our_o quaker_n say_v now_o contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o say_v let_v not_o he_o boast_v that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o he_o that_o take_v it_o off_o beside_o what_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o most_o fawn_a flatter_a manner_n add_v in_o his_o postscript_n to_o which_o something_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o because_o too_o many_o out_o of_o malice_n prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o credit_v he_o i_o resolve_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n upon_o every_o thesis_n and_o of_o his_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o brutish_a rail_a which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n will_v give_v he_o a_o great_a insight_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n he_o insult_v very_o much_o i_o may_v labour_v to_o allay_v it_o in_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v any_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o know_v will_v satisfy_v the_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a who_o bring_v not_o along_o with_o they_o a_o understanding_n already_o prepossess_v but_o be_v will_v patient_o to_o hear_v both_o party_n and_o then_o make_v a_o judgement_n according_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o prepossess_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n his_o advice_n avoid_v the_o least_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o poison_n i_o say_v as_o for_o such_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n more_o just_a and_o equal_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v if_o my_o write_n have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o at_o present_a ¶_o 3._o but_o if_o any_o strange_a that_o so_o small_a a_o treatise_n as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v answer_v so_o great_a a_o bulk_n the_o consider_v of_o these_o particular_n follow_v will_v easy_o remove_v that_o wonder_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v take_v up_o in_o mere_a rail_a book_n the_o rail_a expression_n of_o j._n b_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o which_o few_o page_n be_v find_v free_a and_o sometime_o take_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a page_n beside_o that_o almost_o every_o paragraph_n end_v with_o a_o dish_n of_o this_o desert_n say_v o_o what_o hell-hatched_n heresy_n these_o abominable_a quaker_n maintain_v and_o the_o like_a beside_o many_o little_a sentence_n such_o as_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n fit_a for_o a_o quaker_n this_o be_v like_o the_o quaker_n nonsense_n i_o see_v the_o quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v and_o such_o like_a stuff_n i_o need_v not_o set_v down_o page_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o as_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o half_a side_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o open_v the_o book_n but_o thou_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v to_o speak_v within_o bound_n there_o be_v 20_o sheet_n if_o it_o be_v all_o put_v together_o that_o be_v mere_a rail_a either_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n detestation_n or_o execration_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o argumentation_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o the_o mere_a strong_a affirmo_fw-la of_o the_o assertor_n all_o which_o albeit_o i_o may_v remark_n it_o as_o i_o go_v on_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o concern_v to_o answer_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v will_v any_o sober_a man_n judge_n i_o be_o and_o my_o answer_n thereto_o as_o now_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o so_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v not_o much_o more_o all_o along_o than_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v that_o rail_a spirit_n in_o thou_o j._n b._n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o will_n redeem_v thou_o from_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v sobriety_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o so_o much_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n i_o love_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o skill_n or_o think_v to_o learn_v it_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v he_o both_o the_o preference_n and_o victory_n in_o this_o art_n of_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a to_o all_o our_o scot_n capacity_n of_o rail-wive_n oratory_n so_o i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o rail_a in_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v insinuate_v in_o several_a place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v much_o rail_a in_o my_o apology_n say_v i_o rage_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n how_o great_a a_o abuse_v this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n 2._o if_o all_o his_o excursion_n be_v lay_v aside_o wherein_o he_o run_v out_o often_o time_n into_o long_a homily_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n of_o their_o judgement_n preachment_n j._n b._n be_v excursion_n and_o tedious_a preachment_n descant_v upon_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o their_o divine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o which_o he_o oftentime_o not_o only_o bestow_v several_a page_n but_o sometime_o divers_a sheet_n as_o in_o its_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o which_o tedious_a preachment_n some_o whereof_o be_v may_v be_v shives_n of_o old_a rusty_a sermon_n that_o have_v be_v lie_v by_o he_o i_o think_v myself_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o the_o man_n have_v write_v a_o great_a volumn_n of_o their_o divinity_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o have_v bestow_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v far_o less_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o my_o business_n to_o answer_v it_o 3._o if_o all_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o hicks_n faldo_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o all_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o answer_v proof_n his_o other_o help_n and_o irrational_a proof_n though_o not_o heed_v by_o he_o be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o impertinent_a but_o likewise_o unjust_a as_o shall_v be_v after_o more_o particular_o observe_v and_o likewise_o his_o long_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o large_a
answer_v his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_v miracle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n because_o the_o write_a be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n answer_v ii_o their_o make_a wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n answer_v ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_a and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o j._n b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74_o 77_o and_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o ennumerate_v the_o particular_a use_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o can_fw-mi perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o j._n b._n to_o make_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n or_o can_fw-mi that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequate_a that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19.7_o pag._n 74_o and_o 79._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term._n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o observe_v p._n 71._o where_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8.20_o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testiny_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v testimony_n j._n b_n goodly_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o
say_v here_o he_o will_v ask_v one_o word_n more_o where_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a scripture_n j._n b's_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o forgetful_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o read_v john_n 6.51_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n add_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o flesh._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o other_o malicious_a perversion_n deny_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o will_v infer_v upon_o we_o that_o each_o of_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n he_o exclaim_v against_o be_v his_o own_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o without_o a_o cause_n another_o of_o his_o perversion_n be_v p._n 236._o where_n repeat_v my_o word_n he_o render_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a he_o j._n b._n false_o translate_v the_o author_n to_o seek_v advantage_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o inward_a christ_n of_o which_o we_o only_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v which_o we_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o english_a edition_n do_v verify_v the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o well_o as_o only_o and_o be_v so_o intend_v here_o by_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o both_o the_o context_n and_o what_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o show_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pervert_v and_o rail_v the_o more_o liberal_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a dictionary_n show_v and_o cicero_n say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la quantum_fw-la volebam_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la posthac_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la tantulum_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeterieris_fw-la those_o who_o debate_n fair_o use_v not_o to_o strain_v their_o adversary_n word_n to_o abuse_v they_o when_o they_o know_v they_o may_v bear_v a_o better_a interpretation_n his_o next_o perversion_n be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o abusive_a p._n 238._o where_o from_o my_o deny_v that_o we_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a he_o conclude_v i_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o because_o i_o use_v the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o i_o deny_v his_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n i_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o distinction_n and_o when_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v insinuate_v for_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v real_o both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n man._n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v and_o exclaim_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n at_o a_o monstrous_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o comparison_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o every_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n from_o the_o sap_n its_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o in_o the_o branch_n do_v further_o confirm_v our_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o show_v his_o folly_n since_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n to_o which_o i_o allude_v and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o vehement_a strain_n of_o rail_a p._n 239._o exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n there_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o deny_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o repeat_v this_o calumny_n p._n 242._o add_v that_o my_o say_n that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o from_o it_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n rose_n again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o dare_v this_o defiance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v my_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v find_v false_a he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n pass_v for_o a_o malicious_a perverter_n for_o answer_v then_o i_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a raise_v again_o and_o glorify_v be_v again_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o glorify_a body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dwell_v and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o show_v where_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o these_o perversion_n be_v what_o we_o say_v p._n 264._o where_o from_o my_o urge_n from_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n then_o must_v know_v other_o man_n thought_n who_o have_v this_o in_o they_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o the_o absurdity_n here_o be_v his_o own_o do_v not_o they_o say_v every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o every_o believer_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o consequence_n to_o make_v man_n blasphemer_n for_o assert_v scripture-truth_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n thing_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_n here_o in_o say_v we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 242.237_o say_n the_o christ_n we_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o but_o one_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o remove_v by_o what_o george_n keith_n have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o wherein_o he_o show_v by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n how_o this_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v call_v the_o light_n within_o god_n or_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n than_o they_o do_v who_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n ascribe_v sometime_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n denominate_v by_o the_o other_o christ._n the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o westminster_n confession_n itself_o acknowledge_v chap._n 8._o and_o since_o r._n macquair_n have_v promise_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k._n by_o j._n b._n in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o see_v it_o this_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o if_o need_v be_v upon_o which_o also_o will_v depend_v the_o full_a discussion_n of_o that_o question_v mention_v p._n 240_o 241._o whether_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o reason_n as_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n crucify_a in_o the_o wicked_a which_o p._n 246._o he_o call_v a_o nonsensical_a dream_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o p._n 247._o the_o full_a treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v refer_v until_o that_o promise_a work_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o short_a at_o present_a that_o whereas_o i_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v he_o add_v p._n 230._o that_o then_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n some_o other_o way_n consider_v and_o what_o blasphemy_n
that_o which_o can_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o life_n or_o virtue_n shall_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v one_o another_o speak_v as_o pag._n 415.420.426_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n party_n unusual_a motion_n by_o pray_v instance_a of_o j._n b.'s_n party_n pag._n 432._o how_o robert_n bruce_n his_o pray_v cause_v unusual_a motion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chamber_n with_o he_o nor_o know_v the_o cause_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o knock_n down_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o phrase_v it_o pag._n 420._o he_o wonder_v and_o ask_v how_o one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v yet_o may_v forbear_v since_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n and_o how_o dare_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o choice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n the_o flow_v of_o life_n may_v sometime_o give_v ability_n to_o speak_v justifiable_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v since_o albeit_o it_o give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n yet_o not_o a_o peremptory_a command_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n the_o apostle_n john_n can_v have_v write_v more_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o 2_o joh._n 12.3_o joh._n 13._o and_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o sin_v in_o this_o forbearance_n he_o go_v about_o pag._n 420._o n._n 12._o to_o examine_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o bring_v for_o wait_v vindicated_n the_o wait_v in_o silence_n in_o our_o meeting_n vindicated_n and_o then_o he_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n wait_v be_v there_o understand_v which_o nothing_o hurt_v my_o use_v they_o what_o if_o wait_a be_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o frete_v may_v not_o that_o be_v in_o silence_n but_o as_o to_o this_o since_o his_o brother_n r._n m._n in_o the_o postscript_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o we_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o 15_o the_o sect._n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o there_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o consider_v that_o matter_n i_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v the_o glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o silent_a meeting_n he_o allege_v false_o pag._n 423._o that_o i_o say_v man_n can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n i_o say_v only_o that_o wait_v in_o itself_o rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n and_o that_o true_a prayer_n presuppose_v wait_v and_o that_o therefore_o their_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a that_o ascribe_v wait_v of_o itself_o or_o simple_o consider_v to_o such_o act_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o wait._n another_o of_o his_o silly_a quibble_n be_v pag._n 424._o n._n 17._o where_o because_o i_o say_v man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o translate_v my_o word_n or_o at_o lest_o he_o must_v suffer_v i_o so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n both_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o think_v not_o so_o let_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 425_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n need_v outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n what_o then_o that_o may_v be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a need_n for_o it_o else_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o indeed_o such_o a_o sure_a outward_a kingdom_n the_o priest_n always_o covet_v where_o they_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o christ_n kingdom_n need_v not_o a_o outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o supply_v with_o daily_a augmentation_n and_o have_v all_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o severe_o persecute_v for_o where_o this_o be_v want_v they_o cry_v out_o alas_o like_o babylon_n merchant_n and_o think_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o their_o zion_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n he_o conclude_v with_o rail_a but_o for_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n in_o scotland_n albeit_o few_o in_o number_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o injury_n from_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o they_o never_o defend_v themselves_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o any_o far_o less_o against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v or_o with_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o for_o his_o other_o quibble_n pag._n 427._o that_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o without_o all_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o further_a cessation_n than_o such_o a_o simple_a forbearance_n import_v and_o let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o action_n if_o he_o will_n his_o chief_a reply_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o object_n of_o silence_n beside_o some_o scoff_v be_v that_o what_o i_o allege_v b._n silence_n and_o inward_a watch_v controvert_v by_o j._n b._n be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o introvert_v silence_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v this_o latin_a word_n and_o not_o translate_v it_o but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a silence_n in_o order_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o inward_a since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o but_o pag._n 424._o n._n 16._o he_o say_v that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o indeed_o they_o who_o look_v outward_a go_v the_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o outward_a object_n be_v not_o that_o which_o deliver_v man_n from_o temptation_n but_o often_o draw_v they_o to_o they_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o man_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n can_v watch_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o many_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o dungeon_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o taulerus_a sermon_n which_o take_v up_o about_o 7_o whole_a page_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o his_o book_n grow_v so_o bulky_a he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o and_o most-eminent_a preacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n who_o both_o practise_a and_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o thousand_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v ever_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o among_o papist_n or_o that_o there_o ever_o live_v such_o a_o man_n as_o taulerus_n so_o that_o he_o but_o waste_v his_o paper_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v borrow_v their_o doctrine_n thence_o and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v many_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o christianity_n than_o his_o lie_n calumny_n and_o rail_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v his_o 23_o d._n chapter_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o with_o a_o calumny_n say_v we_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v own_v by_o we_o i_o have_v something_o against_o preach_v pray_v and_o sin_v which_o be_v false_a i_o be_o against_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n as_o true_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o right_a gospel-method_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o then_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o cavil_v he_o entreat_v i_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v i_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v for_o
the_o apostle_n 307._o augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n 586._o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n 311._o aurelia_n there_o ten_o canonic_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o 593._o authority_n of_o prince_n just_o own_v 710._o b._n backslider_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n 192._o baptism_n be_v one_o its_o definition_n 474_o 476_o to_o 483._o 854_o 860._o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n 475_o to_o 484._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v 85_o 86_o 88_o 475_o 478_o 481_o 482_o to_o 493_o 653._o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 476_o 479._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n 484_o 492._o that_o paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486._o concern_v water_n baptism_n christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v explain_v 486_o 487._o how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486_o 649_o 650._o to_o baptise_v signify_v to_o plunge_v and_o how_o sprinkle_v be_v bring_v in_o 490_o 491._o those_o of_o old_a that_o use_v water-baptism_n be_v plunge_v and_o they_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o why_o 491._o against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n many_o heretofore_o have_v testify_v 493._o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n 475_o 647._o the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v 84._o john_n baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 651._o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o substance_n 29_o 30._o augustinâ—s_n â—s_z testimony_n of_o its_o be_v cease_v 586._o cyprian_n testimony_n of_o its_o be_v void_a 648._o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o 647._o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n 649._o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n 651._o carry_v a_o repeal_n in_o its_o bosom_n 652._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o but_o be_v use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 31._o it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o to_o particular_n 32._o for_o sprinkle_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 87._o it_o be_v discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a 89_o 147._o there_o remain_v the_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n 169._o viz._n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o instrument_n 488._o matth._n 28.19_o explain_v 651._o john_n 3.30_o explain_v 653._o of_o baptism_n 856_o 859_o 830._o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a 208._o such_o practice_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n 209_o 240._o beroean_n search_v scripture_n 307_o 757._o bible_n the_o last_o translation_n always_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o 302_o 303._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n be_v a_o invention_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 12_o 13._o birth_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n 195._o holy_a birth_n 452._o new_a birth_n 122_o 163_o 353._o see_v justification_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 163_o 164._o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o primacy_n 286._o how_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 523._o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 169_o 193_o 511_o 513_o 653._o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v within_o to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 10._o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n about_o form_n of_o worship_n 489._o body_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n see_v head_n bonaveentur_fw-la 444._o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a see_v canon_n scripture_n bow_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n see_v uncover_v the_o head_n bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n 504_o 507._o it_o be_v now_o otherways_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n 506._o whither_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 506_o 507_o 169._o see_v communion_n daily_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v translate_v supersubstantial_a bread_n c._n calvinist_n see_v protestant_n they_o deny_v consubstantiatian_n 289._o they_o maintain_v absolute_a reprobation_n 286._o they_o think_v grace_n be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o will_v have_v 354_o 355._o their_o faith_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 496_o 497_o 498_o 499._o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 507._o they_o feign_v a_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 694_o 695._o calvin_n 514._o canon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308_o 309_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a ibid._n see_v scripture_n castellio_n banish_v 527._o ceremony_n see_v superstition_n christ_n see_v communion_n justification_n redemption_n word_n he_o show_v himself_o daily_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n 271._o without_o his_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o learned_a but_o busy_a talk_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 274._o no_o creature_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o 274_o 275._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 275._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 275_o 368._o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n 275._o yesterday_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 280._o the_o father_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o 279_o 280._o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 297_o 418_o 420._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o send_v pastor_n 304_o see_v gift_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o 334._o see_v birth_n his_o come_v be_v necessary_a 335._o by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 358_o 368._o whether_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o be_v explain_v 6_o 63_o 336._o be_v form_v within_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 364_o 379._o by_o his_o life_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n 379_o 380._o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n 369._o how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n 393_o 394._o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v 390_o 391._o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o by_o suffer_v 520._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n 466_o 497._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o inward_a come_v 510._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n clem._n alex_n 579._o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 162._o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n 163_o 117._o his_o inward_a manifestation_n ibid._n he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o christ_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 644._o the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v 628._o the_o seed_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o ibid._n christ_n outward_a satisfaction_n be_v own_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v 629._o christ_n crucify_a within_o 9_o his_o indwelling_n and_o in_o be_v differ_v 6_o 796._o without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n 91_o 92._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 39_o nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n 92._o the_o first_o day_n be_v not_o come_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 93._o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 92_o 146._o and_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a holiday_n 39_o 92._o the_o priest_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o market-day_n to_o sell_v and_o vend_v their_o babylonish_n commodity_n in_o 40._o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o a_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o 146_o the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 177_o 178._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n 170._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n 224._o the_o first_o dawn_v and_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o age_n describe_v 689-691_a deacon_n 508._o ‖_o deaf_a person_n see_v light_n death_n see_v adam_n redemption_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 316_o 317_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 316._o a_o sleep_n 41._o and_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 94._o devil_n he_o ear_n not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n provide_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heart_n 272_o 355_o 356._o he_o can_v form_v a_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n 278._o he_o haunt_v among_o the_o wicked_a 391._o how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 425_o 427._o when_o he_o can_v work_v nothing_o 453_o 454._o he_o keep_v man_n in_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o substance_n 489_o 491_o 507._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a 713._o difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v 207._o as_o come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 228._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 240._o dispute_v the_o dispute_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o a_o certain_a professor_n 422_o 423._o of_o a_o heathen-philosopher_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o unlettered_a clown_n 423_o 424._o divinity_n school-divinity_n 417._o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v 423_o to_o 427._o division_n see_v schism_n dream_n see_v faith_n miracle_n doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o 601._o the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n 624._o j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n 749._o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n 242._o duty_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v 636._o e._n ear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a ear_n 271_o 278._o whether_o the_o outward_a hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 806._o easter_n be_v celebrate_v other_o way_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o in_o the_o eastern_a 289._o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 859_o 487._o see_v baptism_n ejaculation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 852._o elder_n 277_o 430._o how_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o will_n ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n 229._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n 236._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n 766_o 767._o j.b._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v 784_o 804._o by_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o false_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o ibid._n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o 471._o eminency_n your_o eminency_n see_v title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v in_o then_o among_o as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o p._n 66._o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n enjoyment_n inward_a former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n 28_o 29._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 394._o enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n 658._o epistle_n see_v james_n john_n peter_n esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n 447._o ethic_n or_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o christian_n 424._o evangelist_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o now_o a_o day_n may_v be_v so_o call_v 429_o 430._o evidence_n the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v the_o scripture_n 593_o 594._o the_o spirit_n be_v evidence_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 575_o 576._o a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v 657._o see_v ministry_n spirit_n revelation_n exaltation_n self-exaltation_n lead_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n 192_o 193._o excellency_n tour_n excellency_n see_v title_n excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o 690_o 691_o exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n deny_v 492_o eye_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a 657_o 837._o f._n i'faith_o its_o definition_n and_o what_o its_o object_n be_v 277_o 278._o how_o far_o and_o how_o appearance_n outward_a voice_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n 278._o that_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o 279._o it_o be_v foundation_n 293_o 294._o see_v revelation_n scripture_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 23_o 80._o what_o it_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n 129._o accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n 602._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v 603._o j._n b_n halt_v example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n 759._o sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v succession_n of_o faith_n 648._o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v 742_o 744._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v 904._o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o faith_n 42_o 43._o who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o faith_n 96._o not_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n 137._o thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v grace_n fall_v of_o man_n see_v man._n farellus_n 506_o father_n see_v knowledge_n revelation_n father_n so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 296_o 303._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n 288._o concern_v the_o septuagint-interpretation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n 303._o they_o preach_v universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n 326._o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 387._o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 397_o 398._o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 400._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o 423_o 424._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o concern_v a_o oath_n 550._o foot_n concern_v the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n 447_o 498_o 499._o christ_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 169_o 170._o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 651._o a_o spiritual_a wash_v of_o foot_n point_v at_o by_o christ_n 652._o wash_v of_o foot_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ibid._n which_o though_o command_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v 863._o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v god_n franequer_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n at_o rome_n to_o franequer_n apply_v 433._o freedom_n from_o sin_n see_v perfection_n free_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v free_o 403_o 432_o 434._o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 433._o g_o game_n see_v play_n gentile_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 313_o 763._o the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n 360_o 362._o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n 363._o see_v heathen_n gift_a brethren_n 416._o gift_n 204._o diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n 220._o gift_n differ_v according_a
truth_n triumphant_a through_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n christian_a labour_n and_o write_n of_o that_o able_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n robert_n barclay_n who_o decease_a at_o his_o own_o house_n at_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o 3_o day_n of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1690._o heb._n xi_o 4._o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lombardstreet_n mdcxcii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o feed_v 5000._o person_n with_o only_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v joh._n 6.12_o that_o nothing_o be_v lost._n this_o preface_n no_o soon_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n than_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n and_o very_o apt_o to_o the_o occasion_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v also_o effectual_o gather_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n by_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o we_o gather_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o service_n that_o so_o nothing_o be_v lost._n to_o god_n we_o owe_v it_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o decease_a brethren_n as_o their_o just_a but_o fair_a and_o more_o last_a monument_n than_o those_o of_o engrave_v table_n of_o marble_n or_o statue_n of_o brass_n as_o their_o work_n look_v beyond_o this_o world_n so_o their_o praise_n will_v outlive_v it_o there_o be_v a_o vnfading_a glory_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o good_a man_n and_o though_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o draw_v a_o dark_a shadow_n over_o their_o person_n they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o just_a reputation_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o lively_a character_n of_o their_o undying_a pious_a mind_n it_o can_v wither_v their_o fame_n or_o obliviate_v their_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a death_n often_o silence_n envy_n and_o augment_v their_o deserve_a praise_n the_o author_n of_o these_o collect_v labour_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v these_o to_o we_o for_o his_o legacy_n the_o better_a part_n doubtless_o of_o his_o estate_n as_o befit_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o kindred_n not_o therefore_o for_o ostentation_n or_o to_o indulge_v a_o worldly_a custom_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o people_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o decease_a author_n and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o ensue_a volume_n reader_n be_v publish_v as_o thou_o see_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o several_a part_n that_o do_v compile_v it_o divinity_n plain_a sound_v christian_a divinity_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o entertain_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n divinity_n i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n this_o be_v humble_o and_o reverent_o consider_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n viz._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n that_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o society_n in_o short_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o course_n mankind_n shall_v steer_v through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n as_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a subject_n so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v it_o better_o treat_v and_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o of_o a_o scholar_n than_o some_o other_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v more_o gift_v than_o many_o other_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n come_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o vniversity-learning_n but_o that_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o one_o great_a but_o true_a word_n regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o experimental_a science_n and_o to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o that_o both_o by_o gentle_a and_o simple_a rich_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o without_o labour_n pain_n and_o travail_n which_o make_v our_o bless_a lord_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o bread_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o phil._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a it_o consist_v of_o divers_a operation_n but_o all_o by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o because_o all_o have_v need_n of_o it_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o joh._n 1.9_o it_o enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o light_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5.13_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o deed_n to_o it_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o lead_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o his_o child_n and_o people_n it_o be_v our_o armour_n also_o against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n rom._n 13.12_o rev._n 21.23_o 24._o and_o furious_a assault_n and_o crafty_a working_n of_o satan_n our_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n nay_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n too_o in_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o man_n be_v darkness_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o this_o bless_a light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o real_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o life_n in_o man_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n sense_n and_o saviour_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o immortality_n he_o otherways_o vain_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o this_o glorious_a light_n prov._n 20.27_o but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v often_o put_v out_o not_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o man_n spirit_n which_o become_v a_o dark_a candle_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o this_o true_a light_n through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v light_n because_o of_o that_o discovery_n it_o make_v and_o sure_a evidence_n it_o give_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o way_n that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n be_v also_o call_v spirit_n because_o of_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o condition_n it_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n for_o sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o this_o glorious_a principle_n by_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n make_v it_o sensible_a soft_a and_o tender_a so_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v feel_v as_o well_o as_o discern_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n pass_v or_o a_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o this_o live_a heart_n turn_v against_o it_o a_o antipathy_n show_v itself_o and_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v the_o determine_a sentence_n of_o the_o enlivened_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o it_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o without_o which_o man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o ground_v on_o his_o own_o
happiness_n both_o to_o live_v in_o a_o more_o retire_a corner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n a_o space_n of_o quiet_a above_o his_o brethren_n which_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o three_o or_o four_o year_n toil_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o service_n in_o himself_o put_v he_o upon_o undertake_v and_o publish_v this_o discourse_n as_o a_o essay_n towards_o the_o prevention_n of_o future_a controversy_n it_o first_o lay_v down_o our_o a_o vow_a principle_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n distinguish_v from_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v please_v to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n who_o by_o make_v we_o erroneous_a give_v themselves_o the_o easy_a task_n to_o confute_v we_o and_o then_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v state_v our_o principle_n he_o have_v put_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v apprehend_v might_n be_v make_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o last_o cites_n divers_a author_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a especial_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o further_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n and_o practice_n the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o like_o a_o scholar_n for_o we_o make_v that_o sort_n of_o learn_v no_o part_n of_o our_o divine_a science_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o but_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n to_o scholar_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o condescension_n to_o their_o education_n and_o way_n of_o treat_v of_o those_o point_n herein_o handle_v observe_v the_o apostle_n example_n of_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o forbid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o in_o fine_a the_o book_n say_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o itself_o too_o that_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o but_o recommend_v it_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n reader_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a with_o god_n blessing_n to_o inform_v thy_o understanding_n confirm_v thy_o belief_n and_o comfort_v thy_o mind_n about_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o abuse_a and_o disguise_v quaker_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n complexion_n and_o proper_a dress_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o need_v not_o long_o follow_v common_a fame_n or_o prejudice_n against_o a_o people_n though_o afflict_a from_o the_o first_o yet_o not_o forsake_v to_o this_o day_n ever_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o a_o dispute_n follow_v this_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n opponent_n or_o student_n job_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n our_o author_n r._n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o they_o both_o behave_v themselves_o in_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n the_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o end_v in_o the_o convincement_n of_o divers_a student_n of_o our_o principle_n the_o next_o year_n produce_v the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v 1676._o it_o be_v call_v quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n canvas_v this_o we_o see_v be_v controversial_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o only_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o observe_v the_o anger_n and_o prejudice_n that_o follow_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o last_o dispute_n and_o to_o what_o a_o pitch_n they_o carry_v man_n when_o pride_n or_o interest_n have_v kindle_v they_o it_o be_v well_o pray_v of_o david_n indeed_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v govern_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n keep_v from_o mistake_v and_o hurtful_a transport_v yea_o a_o man_n of_o conversation_n may_v want_v it_o sometime_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o disorder_n this_o discern_v this_o judge_n this_o direct_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o possess_v it_o he_o will_v not_o judge_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o judge_n wrong_o nor_o be_v partial_a nor_o peevish_a nor_o unstable_a which_o have_v those_o student_n know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v the_o lowly_a truth_n and_o so_o unlearned_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o better_a tutor_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v o_o you_o student_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n seek_v god_n where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n look_v not_o out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v there_o within_z you_o read_v plain_a scripture_n in_o that_o seed_n luk._n 17.20_o talon_n and_o leaven_n it_o lie_v virtual_o though_o as_o yet_o not_o active_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o will_v open_v its_o power_n to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v through_o obey_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o vain_a your_o precious_a your_o most-pretious_a time_n let_v i_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o wellwishing_a one_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o strain_v your_o brain_n break_v your_o rest_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o gather_v nothing_o but_o empty_a notion_n husk_n indeed_o alas_o what_o do_v you_o overcome_v what_o do_v you_o enjoy_v by_o they_o one_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o it_o all_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o heart_n bring_v you_o to_o and_o there_o you_o will_v hear_v see_v and_o taste_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o study_n be_v but_o as_o bread_n in_o a_o picture_n to_o real_a bread_n then_o will_v your_o soul_n live_v and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v aenigma_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o costly_a and_o tedious_a commentator_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v but_o write_v by_o guess_v themselves_o then_o will_v you_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o know_v what_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n mean_v this_o be_v nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n indeed_o the_o river_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o olympus_n of_o the_o son_n of_o light_n the_o mount_n zion_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a jew_n where_o the_o morning-star_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o sing_v together_o for_o joy_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v i_o think_v not_o of_o this_o flight_n of_o soul_n to_o aberdeen_n but_o god_n put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n thus_o to_o visit_v you_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a place_n of_o our_o author_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o methinks_v i_o hope_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o this_o remembrance_n of_o you_o o_o student_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o university_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n that_o fill_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n have_v season_v i_o for_o this_o follow_a piece_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a of_o title_n viz._n universal_a love_n etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o recommend_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o great_a extreme_n this_o discourse_n observe_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n those_o that_o suffer_v their_o zeal_n to_o flame_n so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o appearance_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v a_o most-pernicious_a work_n of_o satan_n that_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o turn_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o fellow-creature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a subtlety_n for_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angelical_a
sincere_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v to_o our_o dear_a brother_n robert_n barclay_n and_o christian_a respect_n which_o live_v in_o we_o to_o his_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o real_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n great_a industry_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o promote_a the_o everliving_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a do_v sincere_o own_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o unity_n in_o truth_n with_o this_o foregoing_a preface_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n and_o his_o great_a and_o memorable_a service_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o london_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o george_n whitehead_n patrick_n livingston_n alexander_n seton_n benjamin_n antrobus_n francis_n stamper_n john_n vaughton_n and_o john_n field_n george_z fox_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n a_o testimony_n concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v many_o precious_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o dutch._n he_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o undergo_v many_o calumny_n slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o travel_v often_o up_o and_o down_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repute_n among_o man_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o when_o his_o son_n robert_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n he_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o faithful_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o much_o love_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o preserve_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n amen!_o the_o 13_o 9th_o mo._n 1690._o g._n f._n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o robert_n barclay_n by_o his_o faithful_a friend_n william_n penn._n surprise_v be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dear_a robert_n barclay_n to_o i_o particular_o from_o the_o share_n i_o claim_v in_o he_o and_o the_o esteem_v i_o have_v for_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o my_o sorrow_n be_v the_o loss_n that_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o scotland_n for_o his_o many_o and_o excellent_a gift_n by_o nature_n acquisition_n and_o grace_n his_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n his_o labour_n and_o love_n so_o effectual_o show_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v both_o in_o his_o ministry_n write_n and_o other_o service_n and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o who_o be_v so_o well_o fit_v to_o live_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n must_v render_v his_o death_n more_o afflict_v to_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o accomplish_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n with_o other_o precious_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n of_o late_a may_v be_v lay_v close_o to_o heart_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o his_o and_o their_o service_n lie_v and_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a the_o overcasting_a of_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n almost_o together_o and_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n from_o our_o bodily_a view_n be_v not_o the_o least_o simptome_n or_o token_n to_o i_o of_o a_o approach_v storm_n and_o perhaps_o so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v fresh_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o may_v ensue_v but_o this_o also_o call_v every_o one_o home_n to_o his_o own_o dwelling_n and_o tent_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o repair_v all_o loss_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o be_v all_o to_o a_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v this_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o god_n who_o character_n i_o write_v as_o well_o for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v or_o hereafter_o may_v receive_v the_o eternal_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o live_v forever_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o last_a memorial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o colonel_n david_n barclay_n descend_v of_o the_o barclay_n of_o mather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n a_o ancient_n and_o honourable_a family_n among_o man_n and_o of_o katherine_n gourdon_n from_o the_o gourdon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gourdon_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o educate_v in_o france_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a he_o return_v to_o scotland_n about_o 1664_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n where_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o worthy_a father_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o his_o converse_n with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v about_o the_o year_n 1667._o and_o public_o own_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o come_v early_o forth_o a_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a witness_n for_o it_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o attend_v his_o discipleship_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o controversy_n from_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o he_o for_o its_o sake_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chief_o in_o which_o he_o ever_o acquit_v himself_o with_o honour_n to_o the_o truth_n particular_o by_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o principle_n our_o enemy_n objection_n and_o our_o answer_n augment_v and_o illustrate_v close_o and_o ample_o with_o many_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n also_o his_o book_n of_o church-government_n distinguish_v between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n imposition_n and_o lawlessness_n occasion_v by_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o and_o partiality_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o division_n among_o we_o they_o be_v stand_v book_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o good_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v his_o scripture-catechism_n be_v forget_v in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o truth_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v all_o humane_a gloss_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a safe_a and_o peaceable_a method_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o silence_n and_o commend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n to_o the_o text_n which_o all_o own_o and_o there_o leave_v controversy_n as_o the_o best_a method_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n next_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v exact_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n that_o prefer_v truth_n before_o victory_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o nicety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n before_o worldly_a learning_n we_o sometime_o travel_v together_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v inward_a in_o divers_a service_n from_o first_o to_o last_o
already_o whereof_o thou_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o write_v be_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o quaker_n yea_o be_v unanswerable_a three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v examine_v divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v they_o to_o be_v naught_o whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v their_o principle_n thou_o give_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o couche_v they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o most_o disadvantageous_a construction_n hence_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o they_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o so_o conceive_v be_v false_a four_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o thou_o a_o airy_a spirit_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n a_o thing_n which_o thou_o seem_v much_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o thyself_o hence_o in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o succinct_o confute_v their_o error_n high_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o writing_n as_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o who_o never_o handle_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a plainness_n and_o condescendingness_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o thy_o own_o word_n bear_v the_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o thy_o paper_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n the_o cry_v up_o of_o thy_o zeal_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v do_v very_o much_o evidence_n a_o itch_a desire_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o applaud_v in_o thy_o enterprise_n five_o in_o the_o writing_n and_o frame_v of_o thy_o discourse_n thou_o have_v introduce_v thyself_o most_o childish_o and_o ridiculous_o and_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o snatch_v at_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n not_o unlike_o dog_n that_o bark_n at_o their_o own_o shadow_n or_o those_o creature_n that_o run_v and_o be_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o image_n that_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n appear_v in_o many_o page_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o they_o be_v hereafter_o examine_v now_o more_o particular_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o interest_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n page_n 2._o thou_o begin_v with_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n a_o evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v or_o will_v be_v find_v throughout_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v patent_n before_o thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o honesty_n in_o thy_o answer_n as_o to_o subsume_v they_o aright_o the_o quaker_n say_v i_o use_v not_o flatter_v title_n and_o give_v thou_o not_o heathenish_a salutation_n and_o bowing_n lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v find_v a_o idolater_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a subsumption_n say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v salutation_n and_o bowing_n heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a indeed_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o thou_o and_o other_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o bely_v we_o in_o repeat_v our_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n when_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n thou_o can_v not_o true_o repeat_v those_o word_n which_o thou_o place_v for_o we_o when_o they_o be_v just_o write_v before_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o heathenish_a salutation_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v here_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n that_o be_v heathenish_a can_v be_v use_v without_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v never_o say_v nor_o judge_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n for_o such_o salutation_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o quaker_n dear_o own_o and_o frequent_o use_v and_o find_v in_o they_o great_a refreshment_n because_o there_o through_o the_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o but_o such_o salutation_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v therethrough_a communicate_v which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o year_n 1670_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n will_v from_o thence_o plead_v for_o the_o customary_a salutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o thy_o folly_n be_v very_o much_o manifest_v christ_n say_v thou_o command_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n to_o salute_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o more_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o peace_n through_o the_o salutation_n intimate_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o house_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o good_a salutation_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v off_o our_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v by_o who_o example_n thou_o will_v press_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n that_o other_o proof_n allege_v from_o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n make_v as_o little_a if_o not_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergò_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o the_o great_a esteem_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v your_o do_v off_o hat_n one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o stretch_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o against_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o their_o testimony_n next_o thou_o give_v we_o abraham_n practice_n but_o every_o practice_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o nor_o to_o you_o either_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o far_o less_o his_o kiss_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o welfare_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o quaker_n deny_v not_o thou_o acknowledg_v that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o papist_n plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o your_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o advantage_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o courtesy_n and_o christianity_n be_v not_o repugnant_a we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o fit_a which_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v
thought_n of_o protestant_a minister_n who_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o call_n answ._n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o what_o these_o protestant_a minister_n be_v who_o he_o say_v we_o impious_o censure_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o or_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o be_v protestant_a minister_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n from_o be_v such_o page_n 99_o though_o he_o quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o with_o papist_n he_o plead_v for_o miracle_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n call_n whether_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n that_o he_o give_v again_o new_a ground_n for_o it_o say_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v a_o immediate_a call_n aught_o to_o give_v token_n of_o it_o by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o though_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o his_o call_n be_v attend_v with_o extraordinary_a thing_n at_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o who_o luther_n and_o calvin_n reply_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o this_o objection_n of_o w._n m._n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o almost_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o as_o many_o word_n be_v object_v to_o beza_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o poizy_n in_o france_n by_o claudius_n dispensus_n doctor_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o urge_v this_o very_a argument_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confirm_v his_o call_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n etc._n etc._n allege_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n to_o who_o these_o be_v beza_n his_o express_a word_n hist._n eccles._n of_o france_n p._n 581._o and_o as_o to_o what_o dispense_v thou_o allege_v that_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v always_o approve_a by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o verify_v but_o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o miracle_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o change_a of_o the_o life_n the_o fruit_n which_o be_v see_v to_o proceed_v from_o this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o time_n by_o person_n so_o contemptible_a and_o so_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a miracle_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n so_o the_o rational_a reader_n may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o w._n m_n so_o often_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o protestant_a ministry_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o opposer_n of_o they_o he_o so_o direct_o make_v use_v of_o popish_a argument_n against_o we_o and_o how_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o answer_v the_o protestant_n give_v unto_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o late_a w._n rett_n present_a preacher_n of_o dandy_n in_o his_o book_n against_o papist_n print_v but_o the_o last_o year_n at_o aberdeen_n needful_a miracle_n not_o needful_a do_v plead_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o needful_a instance_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v none_o and_o so_o w._n m._n though_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v so_o far_o one_o with_o they_o himself_o that_o if_o his_o evasion_n may_v be_v esteem_v of_o worth_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o overturn_v this_o example_n of_o john_n when_o bring_v by_o we_o he_o will_v rather_o furnish_v the_o jesuit_n with_o it_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brother_n w._n rett_n or_o rather_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o their_o artillery_n whereby_o they_o fight_v against_o protestant_n than_o miss_v to_o have_v a_o hit_v at_o the_o quaker_n may_v we_o not_o true_o apply_v the_o instance_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sail_v in_o one_o boat_n with_o papist_n though_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v averse_a from_o they_o page_n 100_o he_o say_v whatever_o inward_a call_v the_o elder_n mention_v tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a call_n ministry_n the_o immediate_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o immediate_a command_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n but_o for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o command_n from_o god_n and_o afterward_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n or_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o man_n exclude_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n sect._n 1._o page_n 101._o he_o say_v that_o eph._n 4.13_o be_v a_o pregnant_a and_o pertinent_a proof_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o deny_v perfection_n see_v that_o place_n say_v perfection_n the_o ministry_n be_v for_o perfection_n the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o his_o own_o assertion_n yea_o by_o himself_o there_o after_o overthrow_v say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v press_v after_o a_o absolute_a full_a perfection_n even_o of_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o press_v after_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o my_o objection_n against_o their_o ministry_n page_n 59_o especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o a_o preacher_n without_o so_o much_o as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o where_o i_o also_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v we_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o ministry_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v whole_o pass_v in_o silence_n my_o reason_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o thirteen_o head_n page_n 102._o be_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v meet_v this_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o we_o as_o follow_v their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o forbear_v work_v or_o use_v our_o lawful_a occasion_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o this_o day_n more_o than_o in_o another_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o positive_a command_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n particular_o if_o the_o four_o command_n bound_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o here_o w._n m._n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o great_a pretence_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v whole_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o this_o island_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o suppose_a morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o altogether_o ridiculous_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o calvin_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n lib._n inst._n 2_o c._n 8._o sect._n 34._o where_o he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v viz._n rest._n typify_a a_o spiritual_a rest._n typify_a a_o spiritual_a rest_n wherein_o leave_v our_o own_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o he_o there_o refute_v w._n m_n notion_n as_o a_o jewish_a opinion_n say_v some_o false_a doctor_n have_v abuse_v ignorant_a people_n with_o it_o add_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v such_o superstition_n likewise_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v only_o for_o conveniency_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a time_n set_v apart_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n why_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o which_o we_o also_o say_v hence_o do_v appear_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o impertinent_a story_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 105._o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o take_v away_o the_o four_o command_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a reformer_n guilty_a of_o popery_n whereas_o himself_o agree_v with_o papist_n
for_o sound_n and_o solid_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_a good_a saint_n and_o christian_n though_o they_o always_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o they_o what_o then_o so_o some_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o mahumetanism_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o and_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o deed_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o elect_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o which_o work_v out_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o now_o this_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o answer_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n whereas_o i_o show_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o can_v bend_v and_o twine_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v so_o twist_v he_o say_v some_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a rule_n and_o that_o some_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v but_o hate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o answer_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what!_o though_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v twine_v as_o they_o please_v than_o the_o inward_a which_o can_v be_v twine_v as_o the_o scripture_n may_v nor_o bribe_v as_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o confess_v they_o allow_v of_o lace_n ribbon_n gold-ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a his_o shift_n be_v here_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v their_o rank_n and_o quality_n allege_v the_o apostle_n only_o condemn_v this_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o but_o that_o his_o detestable_a wrestle_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o apparel_n modest_a apparel_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o not_o exceed_v their_o rank_n who_o can_v but_o abominate_a his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v spare_v of_o lawful_a game_n and_o recreation_n it_o seem_v their_o deed_n suit_v not_o their_o thought_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v account_v a_o sparingness_n with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o spend_v much_o of_o the_o day_n in_o field-sport_n but_o even_o large_o of_o the_o night_n in_o card_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o aberdeen_n be_v find_v do_v sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n and_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o answer_v that_o wherein_o i_o show_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o wicked_a love_n well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o holiness_n he_o ask_v if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o quaker's-church_n have_v so_o add_v that_o our_o raw_a conceit_a proselyte_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o so_o confident_a that_o sober_a man_n suspect_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n first_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n to_o disprove_v the_o principle_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a so_o likewise_o if_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o raw_a conceit_a posture_n fill_v both_o with_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o fall_v in_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n as_o to_o imagine_v this_o his_o mere_a proofless_a calumny_n with_o many_o more_o his_o groundless_a assertion_n will_v have_v any_o weight_n with_o sober_a man_n not_o be_v back_v with_o any_o argument_n he_o add_v their_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a because_o such_o never_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v fall_v both_o unto_o detestable_a practice_n and_o blasphemous_a or_o erroneous_a principle_n may_v not_o such_o then_o foster_v themselves_o in_o these_o evil_n by_o say_v that_o since_o they_o once_o have_v true_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 47_o 48._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v by_o example_n how_o the_o wicked_a live_n among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o church-member_n and_o also_o oppose_v and_o vilify_a we_o do_v declare_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o we_o he_o have_v whole_o wave_v it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o shift_n how_o to_o shuffle_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o fit_a altogether_o to_o omit_v it_o head_n 18._o page_n 131._o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v religion_n be_v exceed_o suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o instance_v some_o particular_n say_v they_o be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a without_o offer_v any_o reason_n dunghill_n w._n m._n be_v weary_v with_o rake_v in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n the_o reader_n upon_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o their_o place_n will_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o bottom_v this_o conclusion_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v suitable_a to_o carnal_a heart_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v weary_v rake_v in_o this_o dunghill_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o leave_v of_o trample_v in_o such_o miry_a stuff_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o dunghill_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a term_n for_o such_o a_o dirty_a product_n as_o be_v these_o drossy_a dregs_o of_o his_o dark_a understanding_n i_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o i_o for_o lie_v to_o god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o end_v his_o dialogue_n with_o he_o use_v these_o word_n follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o which_o now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v only_o a_o suppose_a conference_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o a_o mock_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o accompany_v a_o mere_a supposition_n with_o his_o blessing_n as_o for_o his_o express_a pity_n towards_o the_o seduce_a and_o wish_v god_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o challenge_v he_o but_o for_o his_o desire_a god_n to_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o best_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o carp_n at_o especial_o the_o quaker_n of_o who_o he_o add_v a_o pious_a minister_n have_v say_v that_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v some_o term_n wherewith_o that_o person_n say_v the_o quaker_n have_v name_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n first_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suppose_a pious_a minister_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o case_n than_o w._n m._n his_o own_o and_o to_o say_v the_o quaker_n give_v these_o name_n he_o mention_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v just_a one_o as_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n religion_n consist_v in_o rail_a because_o they_o call_v as_o to_o the_o papist_n their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o
be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o wrong_v their_o affirm_v of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o right_o and_o true_o a_o gather_v where_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n be_v always_o or_o most_o frequent_o wrong_a and_o the_o young_a and_o lesser_a number_n right_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o will_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o no_o doubt_n will_v leave_v the_o dissenter_n as_o much_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o those_o they_o dissent_n from_o both_o be_v no_o better_o than_o blind_a man_n hit_v at_o random_n which_o will_v turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n and_o though_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o uncertainty_n prevail_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v church_n yet_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o solid_a stable_a foundation_n and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n walk_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a steady_a and_o unerring_a path._n the_o conclusion_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n whole_a a_o summary_n recollection_n of_o the_o whole_a first_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o visible_a people_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n that_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o society_n visible_o unite_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_n performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o meet_v together_o pray_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v and_o still_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o this_o government_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o certain_a meeting_n appoint_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v act_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o three_o the_o object_n of_o this_o government_n be_v twofold_a outward_o and_o inward_o the_o outward_o relate_v main_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a where_o may_v be_v also_o include_v marriage_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o scandal_n in_o thing_n undeniable_o wrong_a the_o inward_o respect_v a_o apostasy_n either_o in_o principle_n or_o practice_n that_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o either_o in_o deny_v some_o truth_n already_o receive_v and_o believe_v or_o assert_v new_a doctrine_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o again_o to_o subdivide_v may_v either_o be_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a 1674_o 1674_o and_o of_o great_a moment_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n in_o themselves_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o certain_a consequence_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v schism_n division_n animosity_n and_o in_o sum_n to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o come_v also_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o emulation_n strife_n backbiting_n and_o evil_a surmising_n four_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o give_v of_o it_o there_o will_v in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n still_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o other_o few_o or_o more_o five_o that_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v only_o and_o unalterable_o annex_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n meet_v or_o assembly_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o settle_a ordination_n office_n place_n or_o station_n that_o such_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n man_n nor_o meet_v stand_v or_o be_v invest_v in_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o so_o long_o as_o he_o or_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o live_a sense_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n which_o whosoever_o one_o or_o more_o inward_o depart_v from_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v all_o authority_n office_n or_o certain_a discern_v he_o or_o they_o former_o have_v have_v though_o retain_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o sound_a form_n and_o may_v be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a practice_n as_o may_v declare_v they_o general_o to_o be_v thus_o wither_v and_o decay_a six_o that_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v ordinary_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n through_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n meet_v who_o testimony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o reject_v without_o good_a cause_n neither_o be_v their_o take_n upon_o they_o real_o to_o decide_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o imposition_n or_o to_o quarrel_v their_o judgement_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o have_v lose_v their_o discern_v as_o above_o seven_o that_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o detract_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v some_o heretofore_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o that_o every_o pretence_n of_o vnclearness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o disobedience_n see_v that_o may_v proceed_v from_o obstinacy_n or_o a_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n yet_o say_v i_o not_o any_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o who_o be_v every_o right_n will_v not_o want_v clearness_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o last_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v with_o imposition_n or_o contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o the_o usurpation_n both_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n robert_n barclay_n robert_n barclay_n his_o vindication_n year_n 1679_o wherein_o the_o scruple_n and_o mistake_v some_o have_v have_v touch_v his_o book_n call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o w._n r'_v paper_n against_o it_o be_v build_v remove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paper_n be_v brief_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o friend_n who_o therein_o have_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a p0st-script_n to_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n aberdeen-prison_n the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1679._o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o who_o hand_n this_o paper_n may_v come_v or_o who_o may_v be_v any_o way_n more_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n hereof_o the_o salutation_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o that_o vnchangable_a truth_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v i_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v wherewith_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o fill_v as_o i_o have_v wait_v in_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n manifest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o and_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a witness_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o i_o any_o share_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o my_o brethren_n ministry_n r._n b_n ministry_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o advance_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v what_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o beget_v strife_n jealousy_n or_o evil_a surmise_n likewise_o i_o have_v study_v as_o well_o in_o my_o public_a testimony_n write_n his_o write_n as_o in_o my_o write_n to_o beware_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o to_o my_o understanding_n may_v minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o offcence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n or_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a babe_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o iâ—_n my_o own_o country_n as_o well_o as_o those_o elsewhere_o where_o i_o have_v
travel_v can_v bear_v we_o witness_v nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v shun_v my_o part_n of_o that_o labour_n and_o service_n which_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n call_v i_o to_o etc._n his_o anarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o requiring_n near_o five_o year_n ago_o i_o write_v some_o sheet_n concering_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v principal_o and_o only_o in_o my_o view_n therein_o to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o false_a liberty_n and_o disorder_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o imposition_n and_o dominion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n intend_v no_o less_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o do_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o some_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n who_o i_o find_v liable_a to_o some_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o i_o do_v sincere_o declare_v before_o god_n who_o know_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o that_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o purpose_n nor_o intention_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o concern_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o those_o debate_n that_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o among_o friend_n in_o westmoreland_n westmoreland_n debate_n in_o westmoreland_n or_o elsewhere_o relative_n thereunto_o much_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o then_o a_o be_v when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o remote_a thought_n or_o any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o that_o affair_n which_o i_o know_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o write_n of_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o i_o therein_o relative_n to_o that_o matter_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n to_o all_o matter_n his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o my_o intention_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v also_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o often_o as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n serious_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v often_o do_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o some_o i_o have_v never_o find_v occasion_n to_o repent_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o principle_n there_o assert_v by_o i_o book_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o book_n but_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o work_n and_o service_n in_o that_o matter_n moreover_o albeit_o i_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n i_o can_v so_o to_o express_v myself_o as_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o word_n yet_o have_v i_o know_v or_o can_v have_v fore-seen_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o wording_n or_o express_v thereof_o will_v have_v stumble_v or_o hurt_v any_o at_o expression_n stumble_v at_o i_o have_v that_o tenderness_n and_o hope_v always_o to_o have_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v have_v rather_o omit_v or_o change_v any_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n than_o minister_v they_o any_o occasion_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v when_o i_o understand_v that_o several_a sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o book_n of_o i_o at_o a_o time_n when_o i_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o proceed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n especial_o by_o william_n rogers_n a_o person_n who_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o but_o afterward_o before_o many_o witness_n profess_v a_o singular_a respect_n and_o friendship_n to_o i_o and_o yet_o without_o once_o acquaint_v i_o imprisonment_n his_o imprisonment_n now_o what_o follow_v upon_o my_o meeting_n with_o that_o person_n at_o london_n near_o two_o year_n ago_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n of_o william_n rogers_n own_o letter_n annex_v hereto_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o brethren_n satisfaction_n w._n r_n satisfaction_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o that_o transaction_n so_o that_o rest_v thereupon_o in_o my_o own_o innocency_n especial_o since_o those_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v to_o i_o their_o satisfaction_n i_o forbear_v hitherto_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o that_o matter_n hope_v it_o may_v have_v die_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v conscientious_o gather_v in_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o bear_v than_o by_o seek_v too_o earnest_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o controversy_n r._n b_n averseness_n to_o foment_n controversy_n any_o way_n advance_v or_o foment_n controversy_n among_o friend_n by_o multiply_a paper_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v in_o his_o paper_n and_o as_o what_o relate_v to_o i_o his_o letter_n suffice_v wherein_o he_o express_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o he_o to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o true_o i_o have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o starve_v that_o spirit_n that_o have_v any_o life_n in_o division_n or_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n either_o in_o myself_o or_o other_o that_o since_o i_o read_v those_o paper_n of_o w._n r_n at_o london_n now_o near_o two_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v out_o upon_o they_o until_o now_o and_o albeit_o i_o may_v have_v mention_v that_o transaction_n without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o myself_o but_o otherwise_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o present_a can_v testify_v yea_o w._n r_n own_o letter_n do_v import_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v it_o to_o any_o unless_o their_o inquiry_n occasion_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v whole_o conceal_v it_o to_o this_o day_n from_o divers_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o be_o near_o concern_v and_o who_o i_o know_v will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o commend_v my_o whole_a procedure_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o unwilling_a be_v i_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o with_o such_o thing_n be_v otherways_o weighty_o concern_v as_o well_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o in_o those_o concern_v of_o truth_n be_v prosperity_n both_o abroad_o where_o i_o have_v a_o service_n and_o at_o home_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a continue_a suffering_n friend_n lie_v under_o here_o but_o since_o he_o have_v so_o far_o walk_v in_o another_o method_n vindication_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n as_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o busy_a the_o mind_n of_o friend_n with_o they_o have_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v make_v further_o mention_v of_o these_o paper_n to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v something_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n assert_v by_o i_o wherein_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o i_o hope_v my_o way_n herein_o will_v commend_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o tender-hearted_n and_o albeit_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o w._n r_n own_o letter_n yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o have_v they_o from_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o be_o free_a to_o signify_v this_o as_o to_o they_o only_o i_o will_v premise_v this_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o book_n who_o retain_v that_o tenderness_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o make_v conscience_n unjust_o to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a that_o since_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o and_o entertain_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a that_o that_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o design_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n of_o prejudice_n to_o some_o person_n who_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v on_o in_o write_v of_o it_o with_o somewhat_o worse_o suggest_v r.b._n have_v no_o design_n in_o write_v the_o book_n as_o suggest_v which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o remember_v far_o less_o to_o mention_v whether_o those_o that_o progagate_v and_o entertain_v so_o false_a and_o groundless_a a_o jealousy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o innocent_a have_v not_o reason_n narrow_o to_o examine_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v influence_v by_o in_o so_o do_v which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v
the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v that_o though_o r._n b._n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o further_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o such_o assembly_n as_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n submission_n submission_n that_o its_o disobedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o assembly_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v to_o submit_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o mean_v thereby_o be_v not_o that_o if_o they_o submit_v before_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n they_o therein_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n be_v through_o disobedience_n or_o unwatchfulness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n thereunto_o will_v show_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v term_n principle_n as_o term_n we_o also_o have_v discourse_n touch_v his_o assertion_n that_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o book_n produce_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o more_o inward_a bond_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v power_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o a_o debate_n thereof_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o original_a bond_n but_o rather_o as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o that_o bond_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o a_o outward_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o heavenly_a society_n gospel_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o also_o have_v some_o discourse_n touch_v his_o title-page_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v reestablish_v on_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n touch_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n or_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o we_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o r._n barclay_n have_v give_v these_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o very_a explication_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n if_o due_o weigh_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o short_a of_o what_o discourse_v this_o day_n among_o friend_n this_o further_a lie_n upon_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o r._n barklay_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a as_o i_o and_o many_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o have_v take_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n clear_v r._n b._n clear_v and_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n even_o for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n to_o warn_n all_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o testimony_n on_o jealousy_n that_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o score_n of_o any_o apprehension_n or_o mistake_v of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thereto_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v and_o savour_v his_o testimony_n even_o as_o if_o the_o occasion_n take_v have_v never_o be_v and_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n before_o i_o give_v r._n b._n notice_n of_o my_o objection_n and_o intention_n therein_o blame-worthy_a w.r._n blame-worthy_a i_o act_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o according_a to_o gospel-order_n but_o be_o just_o worthy_a of_o blame_v therein_o it_o be_v with_o i_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o l_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b_o '_o s._n book_v of_o government_n be_v write_v at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o date_n for_o that_o he_o solemn_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o w._n rogers_n forasmuch_o as_o william_n rogers_n of_o bristol_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n in_o manuscript_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o meeting_n against_o a_o book_n of_o robert_n barclay_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o approve_v at_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n and_o have_v disperse_v his_o manuscript_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o first_o give_v either_o to_o the_o say_v r._n barclay_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o general_n a_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n b_n contrary_n to_o all_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n christian_a fellowship_n gospel-order_n and_o exemplary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o say_v r.b._n the_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o christian_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o the_o general_a disservice_n of_o truth_n especial_o be_v send_v unto_o person_n who_o at_o present_a be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n and_o whereas_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n 1677._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o pure_a fear_n and_o holy_a dread_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n barclay_n it_o appear_v to_o we_o upon_o deliberate_a serious_a and_o impartial_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o say_v w._n r._n lay_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n as_o against_o his_o way_n of_o express_v some_o passage_n therein_o and_o that_o upon_o r._n b_n defence_n and_o explanation_n the_o say_v w._n r._n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o r._n b._n as_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o think_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v better_o word_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o brotherly_o to_o publish_v his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_v r._n b._n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o second-days-morning-meeting_a in_o london_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o inward_a sense_n advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n aught_o forthwith_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o james_n claypoole_n that_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n which_o he_o have_v here_o with_o he_o and_o as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v recall_v all_o such_o other_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o also_o ought_v speedy_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o friend_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o therein_o to_o clear_a both_o the_o say_v r_o b._n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n as_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o say_a book_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o this_o meeting_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v or_o offer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o term_n or_o expression_n therein_o which_o some_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o plain_a easie_n and_o familiar_a it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v r_o b._n as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o open_v of_o life_n thereunto_o will_v in_o christian_a
and_o lead_v of_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o query_n iii_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 14.26_o john_n 16.13_o and_o 14.26_o wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_a themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a way_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n people_n a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o all_o then_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o abide_n with_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_a from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v object_n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o a_o blind_a manner_n by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_n because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o arg._n ay_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o adduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o arg._n two_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o proof_n 1_o first_o isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o spirit_n the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n immediate_n 1._o immediate_n first_n this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_fw-la he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n objective_n 2._o objective_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o inlighten_v your_o
authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
gospel_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o say_v then_o that_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o light_n for_o nature_n retain_v still_o the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n be_v dull_v by_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o become_v worse_o and_o have_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o languish_v when_o therefore_o the_o like_a befall_v to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n just_o pray_v cry_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o blearedness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o blindness_n be_v remove_v which_o detain_v we_o in_o our_o former_a ignorance_n by_o these_o word_n then_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v as_o ungrateful_a and_o unsensible_a not_o know_v its_o author_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n that_o it_o may_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o old_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o a_o cluster_n hang_v from_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v cyrillus_n believe_v that_o a_o save_v illumination_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o nature_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o gift_n grace_n no_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o for_o he_o understand_v this_o universal_a illumination_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v some_o natural_a gift_n proof_n two_o §_o xxii_o that_o this_o save_v light_n and_o seed_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christ_n tell_v express_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o from_o vers_n 18._o mark_v 4._o and_o luke_n 8.11_o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n distinction_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n without_o distinction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o james_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o implant_v engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o fructify_v abundant_o let_v we_o then_o observe_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o save_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v real_o sow_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a ground_n and_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n but_o become_v useless_a as_o to_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v then_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v the_o parable_n which_o hinder_v this_o seed_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o not_o but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o salvation_n plant_v and_o sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o god_n which_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o hinder_v concern_v this_o parable_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la on_o mark_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n book_n 7._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v liberal_o sow_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ground_n and_o ground_n but_o simple_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n without_o distinction_n so_o our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v the_o food_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o part_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o last_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v than_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o he_o that_o have_v two_o talent_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v five_o because_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o master_n profit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v do_v so_o his_o talon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v proportionable_o bring_v forth_o its_o interest_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o to_o some_o five_o talent_n to_o some_o two_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o but_o one_o talon_n yet_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o talent_n be_v accept_v for_o give_v four_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o ten_o so_o shall_v he_o also_o that_o give_v the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v give_v two_o and_o no_o doubt_n one_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v produce_v two_o as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o have_v produce_v ten_o or_o two_o four_n §_o xxiii_o three_o this_o save_v spiritual_a light_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o proof_n iii_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n even_o that_o very_a gospel_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n col._n 1.23_o heaven_n the_o light_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o though_o the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n which_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n add_v that_o therein_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v no_o outward_a gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v righteousness_n come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o for_o though_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n say_v the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v manifest_v within_o
he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o it_o be_v must_v learn_v this_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o trader_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2.3_o 2.17_o see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v a_o trick_n from_o a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o add_v his_o own_o barren_a notion_n and_o conception_n to_o it_o and_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o book_n for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o good_a many_o by_o he_o and_o may_v each_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o often_o make_v a_o discourse_n for_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v word_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n open_a and_o instruct_v and_o to_o preach_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o man_n art_n and_o part_n and_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o set_v up_o kingdom_n up_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v establish_v above_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o little_a seed_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v antichrist_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n gospel_n devil_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n gospel_n may_v be_v as_o good_a and_o able_a a_o minister_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v better_a skill_n of_o language_n and_o more_o logic_n philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o can_v talk_v more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o those_o preacher_n but_o what_o avail_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o as_o death_n as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o and_o can_v speak_v from_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n or_o a_o fisherman_n and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o those_o question_n and_o notion_n yet_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n his_o ministry_n will_v have_v more_o influence_n towards_o the_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n than_o all_o of_o they_o learned_a after_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v appear_v truth_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o weak_a instrument_n restore_v the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n §_o xxiii_o and_o if_o in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o show_v his_o power_n by_o weak_a instrument_n for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o that_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a wisdom_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v it_o for_o in_o our_o day_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a many_o yea_o most_o of_o who_o be_v labour_v and_o mechanic_n man_n who_o altogether_o without_o that_o learning_n have_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o this_o power_n have_v gather_v thousand_o by_o reach_v their_o conscience_n into_o the_o same_o power_n and_o life_n who_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v far_o more_o know_v than_o they_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v declare_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n because_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o great_o break_v and_o tender_v by_o that_o virtuous_a life_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o those_o illiterate_a man_n men._n the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a men._n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n as_o well_o as_o word_n i_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a in_o i_o often_o chain_v down_o and_o the_o good_a reach_v to_o and_o raise_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n and_o admirer_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o i_o also_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o who_o also_o seek_v after_o it_o according_a to_o my_o age_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o unutterable_a love_n early_o to_o withstand_v my_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n convincement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n first_o convincement_n and_o make_v i_o serious_o to_o consider_v which_o i_o wish_v also_o may_v befall_v other_o that_o without_o holiness_n 28.28_o holiness_n job_n 28.28_o and_o regeneration_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n and_o how_o much_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o that_o inward_a quietness_n stillness_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v reveal_v if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n then_o will_v you_o say_v with_o i_o that_o all_o this_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n gather_v in_o this_o fall_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n especial_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o perceive_v these_o excellent_a though_o despise_v because_o illiterate_a witness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v find_v the_o heavenly_a food_n that_o give_v contentment_n let_v my_o soul_n seek_v after_o this_o learning_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o §_o xxiv_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o his_o proper_a work_n be_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v our_o adversary_n quest._n iii_o do_v all_o along_o go_v upon_o outward_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o method_n contrive_v according_a to_o their_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a walk_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o lean_a always_o upon_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n lead_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v it_o into_o such_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a order_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o this_o immediate_a counsel_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o many_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o order_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o will_v have_v first_o a_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n to_o rule_n and_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o and_o under_o he_o by_o degree_n cardinal_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a etc._n popish_a order_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o these_o acoluthi_fw-la tonsorati_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o theology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o professor_n bachelor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o be_v to_o have_v every_o nation_n independent_a of_o another_o have_v its_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o before_z other_o again_o be_v against_o all_o precedency_n among_o pastor_n and_o constitute_v their_o subordination_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o power_n as_o first_o the_o consistory_n or_o session_n then_o the_o class_n or_o presbytery_n then_o the_o provincial_n and_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o assembly_n thus_o do_v they_o tear_v one_o another_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o order_v distinguish_v and_o make_v their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o less_o contest_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o verbal_a dispute_n but_o even_o by_o fight_v tumult_n war_n government_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o church_n government_n vastation_n and_o bloodshed_n than_o about_o the_o conquer_a overturning_a and_o establish_v of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o history_n of_o late_a
according_a to_o you_o it_o be_v your_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o your_o own_o principal_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v than_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o fallacious_a else_o your_o principal_a rule_n will_v be_v fallacious_a stud._n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n g._n k._n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v lawful_a and_o beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o the_o best_a outward_a testimony_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o many_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v improve_v it_o stud._n we_o will_v go_v to_o another_o argument_n r._n b._n people_z take_v notice_n this_o argument_n be_v leave_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n these_o youngman_n say_v the_o scripture_n may_v beguile_v people_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v as_o prove_v or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v al._n shirreffe_n i_o argue_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o thesis_n where_o you_o affirm_v that_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n we_o confess_v that_o subjective_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o objective_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a which_o you_o affirm_v g._n k._n explain_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o article_n a._n sh._n i_o explain_v it_o from_o this_o scripture_n luke_n 24.17_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o here_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o new_a objective_n revelation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o need_v a_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o objective_a revelation_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n g._n k._n that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o objective_n and_o subjective_a revelation_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o i_o may_v open_v it_o more_o sufficient_o according_a as_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n objective_a revelation_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o material_a object_n second_o the_o formal_a object_n stud._n do_v the_o people_n understand_v this_o g._n k._n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o material_a object_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o for_o which_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o to_o apply_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n al._n shir._n i_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n against_o such_o objective_a revelation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n g._n k._n we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o that_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o historical_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o history_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o have_v more_o excellent_a outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v write_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n however_o differ_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o save_v faith_n without_o inward_a objective_n revelation_n al._n shir._n i_o prove_v such_o inward_a objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v save_v faith_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o second_o proposition_n al._n shir._n i_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v see_v savour_v taste_v and_o feel_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o and_o then_o the_o say_v alexander_n shirreffe_n read_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n out_o of_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n page_z 6_o 7._o that_o the_o seed_n be_v such_o a_o live_a substantial_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o seed_n these_o revelation_n be_v only_o receive_v r._n b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o pass_v from_o the_o thesis_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o day_n be_v debate_n to_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n g._n k._n i_o must_v now_o appear_v to_o defend_v my_o book_n and_o apologise_v to_o r._n b._n because_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o put_v my_o hand_n in_o another_o harvest_n therefore_o i_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n such_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o by_o such_o thou_o mean_v a_o substantial_a principle_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v engage_v we_o into_o the_o great_a nicety_n and_o obscurity_n of_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o auditory_a but_o if_o by_o such_o thou_o mean_v a_o universal_a principle_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o affirm_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o men._n al._n shir._n but_o i_o prove_v that_o that_o seed_n in_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a principle_n g._n k._n i_o be_o ready_a to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o before_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v discuss_v here_o the_o student_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o g._n k._n appeal_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la and._n thomson_n who_o answer_v discreet_o that_o g._n k._n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o its_o proper_a place_n until_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v discuss_v al._n shir._n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o word_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n it_o be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o uncreated_a choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n seed_n as_o be_v either_o a_o concrete_a term_n or_o a_o abstract_a term._n j._n l._n do_v the_o people_n understand_v this_o distinction_n g._n k._n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o a_o concrete_a term_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o recto_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o in_o obliquo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o have_v the_o other_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o merciful_a be_v a_o concrete_a term_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o have_v mercifulness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o mercifulness_n be_v the_o abstract_n which_o signify_v that_o one_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o concrete_a now_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o understand_v seed_n as_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v both_o uncreated_a and_o create_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n capacity_n in_o his_o work_n of_o manifestation_n which_o work_n be_v create_v but_o he_o who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o that_o manifestation_n be_v uncreated_a and_o because_o he_o manifest_v himself_o at_o first_o in_o a_o low_a and_o small_a degree_n unto_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o in_o that_o manifestation_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o
without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o
student_n gift_n of_o contradict_v themselves_o take_v one_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n faith_n word_n the_o student_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v this_o abovementioned_a retortion_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n which_o will_v actual_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n no_o such_o thing_n compare_v this_o with_o j._n l_n medium_fw-la of_o his_o second_o argument_n where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o themselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o creep_v out_o here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n give_v though_o not_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o convince_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o subjective_a evidence_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o afterward_o add_v and_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n it_o remain_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v they_o be_v the_o opponent_n and_o we_o the_o mere_a defendant_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n assign_v by_o we_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o manifest_v even_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o pag._n 59_o paragraph_n 19_o they_o account_v this_o of_o the_o well-disposed_a mind_n ridiculous_a though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_v their_o master_n can_v give_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o above_o be_v show_v but_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v reader_n that_o these_o that_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o receive_v evidence_n from_o other_o will_v give_v some_o very_a solid_a one_o for_o their_o own_o rule_n when_o press_v the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o take_v then_o notice_n of_o they_o here_o reader_n and_o see_v how_o satisfactory_a their_o answer_n be_v now_o say_v the_o student_n pag._n 59_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o principal_a rule_n be_v either_o our_o own_o church_n or_o they_o be_v sect_n dissent_v from_o we_o if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o our_o divine_n frequent_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o we_o have_v these_o scriptural_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o not_o often_o assign_v sufficient_a objective_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o every_o point_n controvert_v by_o we_o and_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o dissenter_n remain_v vnconvince_v for_o want_n of_o subjective_a evidence_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o real_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o teach_v such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o rare_o well_o solve_v do_v the_o student_n give_v any_o better_a evidence_n for_o all_o this_o than_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o themselves_o as_o good_a for_o other_o heretic_n as_o for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a with_o what_o confidence_n they_o shall_v print_v such_o stuff_n beside_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o calvin_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o divine_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o objective_a evidence_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thereunto_o be_v necessary_a the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v all_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o and_o see_v of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o student_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objective_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v then_o neither_o can_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v their_o rule_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o work_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n brood_n that_o destroy_v itself_o and_o tend_v to_o overturn_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n land_v in_o scepticism_n which_o because_o they_o can_v shun_v they_o end_v their_o section_n in_o vain_a boast_v and_o rail_a say_v pag._n 77._o they_o provoke_v all_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n of_o the_o world_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v here_o be_v high_a word_n indeed_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o boast_v we_o accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o as_o public_a a_o auditory_a as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v that_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o iesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v they_o add_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o rail_a robin_n show_v forth_o more_o of_o a_o ass_n be_v than_o of_o a_o viper_n be_v nature_n where_o he_o brand_v our_o argument_n with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o popery_n well!_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n who_o also_o may_v judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o it_o the_o student_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o preface_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o belie_v themselves_o section_n iii_o wherein_o the_o student_n argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n and_o against_o perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v contain_v in_o their_o sub-section_n 3._o from_o pag._n 66._o of_o their_o book_n to_o pag._n 78._o first_o they_o say_v they_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o their_o mad_a and_o impious_a practice_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v this_o assertion_n into_o a_o question_n ask_v have_v not_o the_o quaker_n commit_v such_o practice_n say_v quaker_n lie_v book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o several_a book_n write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o declare_a adversary_n which_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v truth_n which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o value_v by_o we_o than_o cochleus_n lie_n against_o luther_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o place_n at_o large_a a_o citation_n out_o of_o h._n more_n who_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v report_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n which_o they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v that_o h._n more_n have_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o g._n k._n own_a some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n be_v true_a as_o particular_o that_o of_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n call_v by_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o they_o count_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr error_n as_o for_o that_o citation_n of_o h._n more_n he_o write_v it_o upon_o trust_n and_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o recur_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n true_a the_o story_n there_o mention_v of_o j._n n._n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o since_o condemn_v by_o himself_o militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o other_o horrid_a thing_n yea_o that_o which_o in_o the_o student_n own_o esteem_n be_v downright_a treason_n be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o ministry_n as_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v against_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v a_o proverb_n use_v by_o will._n dundas_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o as_o a_o further_a instance_n which_o they_o call_v a_o bundle_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o nonsensical_a expression_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a general_n assembly_n of_o which_o w._n dundas_n so_o write_v be_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o omni_fw-la gatherum_n particular_o that_o assembly_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n b._n spotwood_n and_o these_o other_o call_v reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o student_n own_o or_o let_v the_o
of_o his_o thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v that_o albeit_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v both_o it_o and_o i_o despicable_a yet_o forget_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v considerable_a that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o work_n of_o some_o value_n and_o himself_o a_o champion_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v albeit_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rebuke_v and_o refute_v a_o piece_n of_o pitiful_a nonsense_n thus_o the_o man_n while_o he_o stretch_v to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o abase_v i_o overturn_v on_o the_o one_o part_n what_o he_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o far_o pity_v upon_o himself_o as_o to_o think_v in_o time_n of_o repent_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v value_v myself_o upon_o his_o commendation_n so_o i_o be_o nothing_o move_v by_o his_o abuse_n save_v only_o to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v he_o i_o must_v entreat_v this_o of_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o read_v my_o apology_n which_o for_o his_o benefit_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v extant_a in_o our_o own_o language_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v little_o need_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o pretend_a confutation_n but_o if_o any_o scruple_n there_o remain_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o serious_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n and_o because_o before_o his_o book_n he_o place_v a_o great_a list_n of_o that_o he_o account_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o prejudice_n at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o remove_v they_o thou_o will_v find_v insert_v at_o the_o end_v a_o list_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v utter_o false_a beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perversion_n and_o not_o own_v in_o the_o term_n he_o assert_v they_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deduce_v from_o any_o word_n write_v by_o i_o but_o have_v sish_v for_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o piece_n of_o injustice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o section_n demonstrate_v not_o desire_v to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o wish_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o minister_n to_o thou_o such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o give_v thou_o such_o light_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o holy_a influence_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n salvation_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o come_v true_o to_o discern_v which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o who_o that_o speak_v most_o consonant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o wish_v he_o who_o be_v a_o real_a friend_n to_o all_o man_n r._n b._n advertisement_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o more_o moderate_a sober_a and_o serious_a among_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n as_o well_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n among_o sober_a and_o honest_a christian_n will_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o right_o to_o the_o injure_v author_n of_o this_o treatise_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o appeal_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n but_o also_o to_o the_o many_o other_o gross_a abuse_n falsehood_n and_o rail_n detect_v herein_o to_o be_v most_o impudent_o assert_v by_o john_n brown_a since_o he_o come_v forth_o under_o no_o less_o character_n than_o a_o presbyterian_a david_n and_o that_o give_v he_o by_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n as_o robert_z macquare_n be_v repute_a among_o they_o which_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o more_o hope_v for_o since_o the_o more_o moderate_a presbyterian_o have_v themselves_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o j._n b._n his_o violent_a furious_a and_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o his_o foment_v division_n among_o they_o and_o encourage_v cameron_n by_o his_o letter_n who_o they_o repute_v a_o heady_a turbulent_a incendiary_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o work_n strengthen_v by_o j._n b._n have_v produce_v no_o small_a mischief_n both_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v be_v thereby_o ruin_v if_o the_o occasion_n some_o of_o themselves_o represent_v of_o the_o late_a rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v true_a r._n b.'s_n r._n b_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z j._n b_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n year_n 1679_o call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n sect_n i._o contain_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o method_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o together_o with_o some_o general_a consideration_n relate_v to_o j._n b_n whole_a book_n and_o remark_n on_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n ¶_o 1._o among_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o abound_v among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o that_o in_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o there_o appear_v so_o much_o malice_n bitterness_n and_o envy_n and_o so_o little_a of_o that_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n true_a and_o unmixed_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o meekness_n peceableness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o there_o be_v oftentime_o observe_v a_o eager_a willingness_n to_o represent_v their_o opposite_n other_o way_n than_o they_o be_v but_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n i_o know_v none_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n than_o we_o who_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a labour_v to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o plain_a truth_n hold_v by_o we_o yet_o our_o word_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o pervert_v upon_o many_o occasion_n and_o we_o most_o horrible_o misrepresent_v as_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a to_o many_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n wherein_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o be_v not_o level_v at_o those_o thing_n we_o true_o hold_v doctrine_n our_o sad_a suffering_n by_o our_o adversary_n mis-representing_a we_o and_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n but_o at_o the_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a conception_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v concern_v and_o i_o myself_o in_o some_o small_a rencountre_n that_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n have_v have_v my_o part_n but_o i_o confess_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o now_o that_o j._n b_n work_n appear_v i_o think_v consider_v the_o bulk_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v view_v i_o may_v come_v up_o with_o most_o for_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n word_n be_v so_o horrid_o and_o constant_o throughout_o pervert_v or_o that_o ever_o a_o book_n of_o controversy_n of_o its_o bulk_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o betwixt_o 70_o and_o 80_o sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o a_o continual_a strain_n of_o rail_a from_o the_o very_a first_o page_n unto_o the_o last_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o man_n design_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n ¶_o for_o either_o he_o or_o some_o brother_n of_o his_o abroad_o have_v without_o any_o provocation_n from_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o in_o a_o postcript_n to_o s._n r_o '_o s._n letter_n believer_n the_o advantage_n j._n b._n have_v upon_o his_o implicit_a believer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o probation_n it_o seem_v they_o judge_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v the_o people_n some_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fine_a knack_n to_o beguile_v the_o credulous_a and_o implicit_a multitude_n than_o to_o answer_v a_o book_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o extant_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o there_o a_o man_n as_o to_o they_o who_o can_v read_v understand_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v may_v pervert_v
and_o exhort_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n useless_a and_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 23._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o profitable_a neither_o have_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n through_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v affirm_v with_o i_o that_o no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o obligation_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v untrue_o allege_v will_v easy_o appear_v since_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v benefitted_a by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o other_o albeit_o on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v such_o revelation_n as_o he_o account_v immediate_a and_o extra-ordinary_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v such_o revelation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mediate_o instruct_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a nor_o do_v they_o render_v one_o another_o vseless_a and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o presumptuous_a accuse_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v both_o in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o a_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o assert_v they_o such_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 45._o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o since_o j._n b._n affirm_v as_o particular_o pag._n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n use_n then_o j._n b's_n etc._n etc._n exposition_n and_o commentary_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o other_o book_n especial_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o in_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o i_o with_o the_o like_a presumption_n he_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o even_o these_o revelation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o pag._n 34._o and_o 48._o where_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o j._n b._n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o those_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o their_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a uncertain_a j._n b._n assert_n revelation_n to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o superstructure_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_v pag._n 46._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o write_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n ¶_o 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a insinuation_n contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a and_o fair_a rule_n of_o debate_n as_o first_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o will_v needs_o infer_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o find_v it_o own_v by_o i_o groundless_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v he_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o we_o which_o witness_v to_o receive_v against_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o i_o desire_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o many_o citation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o open_a opposer_n and_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o be_o hopeful_a shall_v satisfy_v all_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o of_o our_o innocency_n as_o his_o injustice_n therein_o but_o by_o this_o the_o man_n temper_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o refute_v what_o we_o true_o hold_v as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v not_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a opposer_n j._n b_n enforce_v false_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v also_o base_o to_o insinuate_v that_o i_o deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o my_o word_n only_o he_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o indistinct_a answer_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v he_o tell_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o the_o former_a as_o also_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o rail_v against_o i_o as_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o who_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n for_o all_o this_o the_o only_a proof_n be_v i_o b._n say_v so_o which_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v he_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o pag._n 33._o num_fw-la 20._o wherein_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n tell_v a_o lie_a story_n from_o his_o author_n mr._n hicks_n of_o one_o nicolas_n lucas_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o next_o time_n not_o by_o hicks_n for_o he_o be_v accuser_n but_o by_o some_o more_o indifferent_a witness_n else_o to_o be_v just_o hold_v as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o scripture_n this_o be_v another_o lie_a insinuation_n for_o where_o do_v we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n without_o offer_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o our_o confirmation_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o can_v easy_o say_v so_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o true_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o albeit_o we_o
no_o doubt_n with_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o be_v since_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cease_v and_o james_n durham_n who_o i._n b._n applaud_v as_o a_o reverend_a brother_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o john_n finish_v that_o book_n god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 28._o to_o my_o proposition_n assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v and_o conjecture_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o follow_a page_n for_o answer_v then_o his_o scruple_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o say_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v indeed_o the_o material_a object_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n in_o which_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n distinguish_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o his_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o also_o god_n himself_o so_o operate_n both_o which_o to_o wit_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n speak_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o himself_o his_o veracity_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o voice_n holy_a influence_n and_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o be_v very_o distinguishable_a by_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v from_o the_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o man_n of_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o different_a humour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n be_v different_a and_o distinguishable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a sight_n to_o who_o those_o man_n be_v well_o know_v but_o of_o this_o i_o write_v more_o large_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n print_v the_o last_o year_n at_o rotterdam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o nimmegen_n whereto_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o he_o that_o if_o god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v and_o command_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a since_o albeit_o that_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n yet_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n command_v be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o thing_n i_o believe_v as_o truth_n do_v come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o man_n brain_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o therefore_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o since_o as_o j._n b._n confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o speak_v by_o those_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o wrought_v this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o material_a even_o as_o the_o light_n serve_v by_o way_n of_o formal_a object_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o ¶_o 8._o pag._n 31_o and_o 32._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n need_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n by_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o then_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v judge_v no_o man_n that_o deliver_v or_o declare_v a_o revelation_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o try_v revelation_n by_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o such_o may_v not_o also_o try_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a rule_n as_o be_v most_o universal_a since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o prophecy_n of_o contingent_a truth_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o of_o george_n wishart_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n death_n for_o have_v another_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prophesy_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v or_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v false_a or_o the_o other_o true_a yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n take_v from_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o peter_n by_o this_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v for_o since_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o word_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n prophecy_n j._n b._n plead_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o immediate_a see_v and_o hear_v it_o can_v any_o description_n i_o may_v receive_v of_o j._n b._n however_o true_a give_v i_o so_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o i_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o or_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o vision_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v since_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o adequate_a mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o the_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o do_v most_o sure_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n both_o with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o trial._n pag._n 35._o he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n move_v the_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o spoi_v all_o my_o purpose_n because_o then_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o i_o say_v so_o what_o he_o talk_v further_a of_o this_o well-disposed_n intellect_n pag._n 36._o i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o
doubt_v that_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o letter_n subscribe_v with_o her_o husband_n name_n be_v not_o his_o she_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n but_o by_o her_o husband_n be_v own_o testimony_n and_o since_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o to_o discern_v these_o character_n a_o subjective_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a which_o since_o he_o say_v some_o have_v not_o they_o can_v then_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n his_o example_n of_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v yet_o more_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o he_o confident_o affirm_v he_o have_v above_o show_v this_o we_o shall_v by_o examine_v it_o show_v the_o contrary_a as_o p._n 74._o and_o 75._o answer_v to_o that_o of_o i_o consider_v the_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v to_o prophecy_n consider_v where_o i_o show_v that_o in_o prov._n 30.5.6_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v that_o be_v rev._n 22._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o write_v after_o solomon_n be_v time_n be_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o rare_a answer_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v to_o repeat_v that_o against_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v form_v instead_o of_o answer_v it_o either_o that_o of_o revelation_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v it_o or_o that_o of_o proverb_n make_v the_o same_o exclusion_n since_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o authority_n also_o but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o explication_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v he_o admit_v that_o yet_o no._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v he_o bound_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o have_v he_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n now_o that_o he_o can_v move_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o write_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v he_o confess_v there_o be_v prophet_n after_o john_n day_n who_o true_o foretell_v event_n but_o be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o canon_n a_o foretell_v of_o event_n and_o yet_o that_o exclude_v it_o not_o from_o the_o canon_n here_o because_o he_o be_v pinch_v he_o take_v his_o usual_a retreat_n by_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n who_o he_o say_v use_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o then_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o a_o hundred_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o which_o the_o papist_n also_o use_v against_o we_o will_v he_o say_v it_o follow_v they_o be_v invalid_n but_o at_o last_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mysterious_a riddle_n that_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o defiance_n end_v j._n b_n query_n of_o a_o complete_a canon_n and_o revelation_n end_v let_v he_o un-riddle_n this_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v to_o wit_n when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v when_o will_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o revelation_n but_o may_v not_o this_o same_o question_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o many_o of_o who_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v that_o john_n shall_v write_v such_o a_o book_n afterward_o so_o shall_v i_o direct_o answer_v his_o question_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o he_o be_v very_o clamorous_a in_o accuse_v i_o as_o derogate_a therefrom_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 55._o n._n 6._o he_o quarrel_n i_o forget_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o the_o example_n be_v instructive_a but_o who_o will_v deny_v or_o when_o do_v i_o that_o the_o remarkable_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v instructive_a do_v not_o i_o express_o show_v how_o they_o be_v instructive_a p._n 46._o 305._o 46._o see_v above_o p._n 304_o 305._o which_o himself_o also_o notice_v and_o be_v the_o first_o creation_n no_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o man_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o there_o include_v but_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o be_v not_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o include_v in_o any_o part_n of_o these_o precious_a declaration_n which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n contain_v next_o he_o carp_n at_o my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n ask_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o answer_v free_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v this_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n see_v my_o saying_n the_o chief_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v indefinite_a exclude_v none_o and_o therefore_o most_o base_a and_o abominable_a be_v that_o lie_v he_o make_v of_o i_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n only_o bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o lie_a conjecture_n and_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n from_o my_o word_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a paragraph_n which_o i_o utter_o renounce_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o false_a and_o fictitious_a apprehension_n spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o i_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o testify_v they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o command_n require_v obedience_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v but_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o this_o further_a p._n 57_o and_o 59_o from_o the_o say_n of_o some_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o albeit_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o impertinent_a till_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n upon_o this_o occasion_n above_o declare_v yet_o because_o he_o mention_n benjamin_n furly_n in_o rotterdam_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o that_o matter_n i_o answer_v whether_o will_v he_o say_v all_z the_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o every_o person_n there_o mention_v be_v bind_v upon_o every_o individual_a now_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o how_o must_v i_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o bind_v i_o and_o bind_v i_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o subjective_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o sure_a they_o can_v obey_v before_o they_o know-worth_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o neither_o b._n f._n nor_o any_o quaker_n will_v deny_v but_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o concern_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v albeit_o that_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o either_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o his_o urge_n of_o that_o p._n 60._o and_o 61._o n._n 13._o and_o his_o plead_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o needs_o no_o answer_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o can_v obey_v to_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o to_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o b._n f._n he_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v his_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o add_v or_o diminish_v of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o a_o few_o line_n will_v quite_o alter_v the_o
necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o be_v they_o and_o they_o only_o except_v in_o which_o resolve_v my_o question_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o a_o delude_a quaker_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n or_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v hear_v since_o god_n that_o have_v permit_v the_o one_o to_o be_v natural_o deaf_a have_v also_o permit_v the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_o absent_a to_o this_o i_o can_v find_v his_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o these_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o other_o of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o his_o say_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a clear_o import_v it_o but_o have_v not_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most-eminent_a of_o his_o way_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n invisible_a and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v damn_v during_o that_o time_n or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o term_v her_o antichrist_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o albeit_o true_a yeâ—_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o again_o by_o the_o clergy_n yea_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o creep_v back_o again_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o establish_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n especial_o when_o pinch_v by_o by_o the_o quaker_n as_o be_v at_o more_o length_n show_v in_o g._n keith_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n church-member_n outward_a hearing_n make_v no_o church-member_n but_o further_o it_o seem_v the_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o tedious_a reason_n from_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v which_o he_o urge_v before_o so_o vehement_o but_o now_o have_v overturn_v he_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o cornelius_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n be_v no_o answer_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v manifest_a else_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v for_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v such_o or_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v pag._n 289._o he_o confess_v job_n live_v before_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o manifest_a that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o also_o overturn_v his_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10._o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o rom._n 2._o therefore_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n he_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rail_a call_v i_o no_o less_o with_o a_o exclamation_n than_o a_o miserable_a miscreant_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o apostle_n positive_a word_n who_o say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o 13._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v whence_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o commentary_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v do_v i_o therefore_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o yea_o say_v he_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v contradictory_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a his_o challenge_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a that_o which_o he_o must_v else_o manifest_v his_o abuse_n of_o i_o and_o say_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o miscreant_n and_o observe_v how_o he_o fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o instance_a how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o marry_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o appear_v ignorant_a upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o this_o p._n 289._o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_a he_o which_o be_v false_a i_o show_v indeed_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o want_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n his_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o confute_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v so_o much_o at_z be_v then_o reveal_v and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o not_o believe_v nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o make_v his_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v as_o if_o all_o this_o say_v by_o i_o bring_v no_o relief_n to_o my_o desperate_a cause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o conclude_v this_o 11_o paragraph_n p._n 290._o with_o one_o of_o his_o sententious_a say_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v he_o go_v on_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n bring_v from_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o which_o he_o resume_v little_a but_o rail_a wherein_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o follow_v he_o since_o without_o they_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o fictitious_a they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o production_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o he_o think_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o cite_n augustin_n be_v word_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o little_o less_o he_o say_v to_o those_o of_o buchanan_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n as_o he_o will_v find_v they_o in_o my_o apology_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_a and_o empty_a threat_n which_o i_o neither_o fear_v nor_o value_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o rabshakeh_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o tell_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v principal_o question_v by_o heretic_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n some_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n with_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o other_o quaker_n from_o some_o of_o his_o former_o mention_v partial_a author_n at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 296._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n perversion_n j._n b._n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o say_v
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o
while_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o the_o word_n vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a of_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-word_n see_v cant._n 3.9_o king_n solomon_n make_v unto_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o v._o 10._o vehiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o chariot_n and_o vehiculum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appirion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merkabh_n or_o merkaba_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n and_o that_o by_o solomon_n be_v mystical_o understand_v christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n christ._n solomon_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n none_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v can_v deny_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n must_v be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n or_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n for_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n and_o therefore_o not_o it_o but_o distinct_a as_o the_o contain_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n see_v buxtorff_n his_o hebrew_n lexicon_n and_o the_o book_n call_v apparatus_fw-la in_o lib._n sohar_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o and_o 553._o and_o however_o he_o may_v cavil_v upon_o this_o mystical_a mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v scriptural_a which_o their_o barbarism_n sacrament_n be_v not_o and_o to_o his_o say_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v that_o by_o lay_v aside_o this_o vnscriptural_a term_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v evanish_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n they_o use_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a assertion_n until_o he_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v find_v hard_a and_o yet_o hard_o that_o these_o two_o be_v they_o pag._n 469._o n._n 5._o he_o deni_v the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n instance_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o eph._n 4.5_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v cease_v what_o j._n s._n understand_v by_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o his_o account_n be_v cease_v how_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v it_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o true_a and_o real_o regenerate_v christian_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o to_o be_v cease_v and_o upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n he_o build_v pag._n 471-473_a 474-478_a without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o i_o pag._n 472._o that_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o false_a supposition_n i_o deny_v and_o consequent_o till_o next_o time_n that_o he_o take_v leisure_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o build_v thereupon_o be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n if_o this_o have_v only_o be_v restrict_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n he_o suppose_v i_o be_o in_o one._n j._n b.'s_n one_o baptism_n not_o the_o true_a one._n concern_v the_o one_o baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o thereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o may_v say_v say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n because_o circumcision_n be_v call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a continue_v to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o no_o better_o than_o by_o smile_v at_o it_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o airy_a argument_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n as_o also_o the_o profession_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o true_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o all_o he_o do_v be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v this_o without_o proof_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_v need_v in_o strictness_n no_o more_o reply_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n pag._n 471._o show_v where_o he_o suppose_v two_o baptism_n one_o administer_v by_o man_n another_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n christ._n that_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o distinction_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o his_o blow_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o argument_n from_o socinus_n which_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o as_o to_o other_o speak_v express_o pag._n 433._o of_o my_o steal_v argument_n from_o socinus_n but_o to_o show_v he_o how_o unhappy_a he_o be_v in_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v untruth_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o never_o read_v three_o line_n of_o socinus_n write_n hitherto_o nor_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v till_o now_o he_o inform_v i_o in_o case_n his_o information_n be_v true_a instead_o of_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o give_v a_o preach_v make_v up_o of_o mere_a assertion_n build_v on_o the_o former_a mistake_v and_o rail_a his_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o suppose_n that_o water-baptism_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o continue_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o two_o mistake_v he_o ground_n his_o answer_n pag._n 473._o n._n 8._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o supplement_n that_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o he_o also_o
sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o better_a lustre_n who_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o homely_a language_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o james_n naylor_n i_o need_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o example_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o show_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o not_o be_v call_v after_o a_o particular_a person_n he_o do_v but_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o quaker_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o be_v a_o embody_v people_n consist_v of_o several_a hundred_o gather_v church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o antinomian_o be_v only_o here_o either_o some_o have_v these_o particular_a notion_n and_o no_o such_o embody_v people_n else_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o antinomian_a church_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o postscript_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o mere_a rail_a assertion_n as_o to_o i_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o suppose_v r._n m._n c._n will_n long_o ere_o this_o appear_v in_o print_n follow_v see_v the_o letter_n follow_v receive_v a_o solid_a and_o grave_a letter_n from_o a_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o which_o may_v make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o iniquity_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o christian_a ingenuity_n abide_v with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o prejudice_n he_o be_v not_o total_o blind_v ¶_o as_o for_o his_o rail_a assertion_n of_o george_n keith_n book_n we_o will_v see_v how_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o word_n their_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o all_o christian_n may_v judge_v how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v it_o blasphemous_a when_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n they_o give_v g._n k_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n full_o i_o desire_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n they_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n and_o show_v how_o g._n k_n word_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a than_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v add_v thus_o g._n k_n position_n which_o j._n b._n and_o r._n m._n c._n two_o eminent_a presbyterian_a preacher_n in_o the_o index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o j._n b_n book_n affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abominable_a head_n of_o quakerism_n be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n his_o assertion_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n we_o desire_v the_o sense_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n upon_o this_o or_o otherwise_o we_o hope_v they_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v offend_v if_o just_o repute_v accuser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o thence_o condemn_v as_o signal_n calumniator_n and_o heretic_n c._n the_o letter_n of_o lillias_n skein_n to_o r._n m._n c._n a_o expostulatory_a epistle_n direct_v to_o robert_n macqvare_fw-la friend_n robert_n macquare_n my_o tender_a love_n and_o sympathy_n be_v great_a towards_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o not_o for_o interest_n espouse_v that_o opinion_n of_o who_o thyself_o be_v one_o thou_o be_v often_o very_a near_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v general_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v more_o embitter_v and_o prejudice_v against_o we_o call_v quaker_n than_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o this_o i_o often_o construct_v to_o flow_v from_o misinformation_n concern_v we_o occasion_n misinformation_n to_o prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n give_v often_o great_a occasion_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o conversant_a among_o we_o whereunto_o your_o be_v so_o shy_n be_v but_o like_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o storm_n see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o thought_n he_o be_v come_v near_o they_o for_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o cry_v out_o through_o fear_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n other_o time_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a prejudice_n many_o have_v against_o we_o answerable_a to_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v to_o drink_v new_a they_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v cause_v i_o bear_v with_o you_o and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a among_o you_o wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o because_o of_o this_o love_n towards_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o more_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n with_o what_o thou_o have_v late_o publish_v for_o though_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o intimacy_n with_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a serious_a season_n with_o both_o of_o we_o as_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thy_o deliverance_n from_o which_o i_o retain_v the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v with_o many_o such_o like_a season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n prepare_v my_o heart_n and_o bend_v his_o ear_n a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o trust_v he_o and_o a_o singular_a engagement_n on_o i_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o immediate_a leading_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n at_o all_o time_n but_o oh_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o read_v thy_o postscript_n to_o john_n brown_n book_n and_o s._n r._n his_o letter_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o be_o astonish_v and_o much_o ashamed_a on_o thy_o behalf_n o_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o so_o many_o year_n affliction_n thou_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o call_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o this_o sinful_a time_n shall_v have_v learn_v no_o more_o conformity_n to_o meek_a lowly_a jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v sure_o none_o who_o read_v thy_o language_n will_v say_v this_o man_n have_v be_v with_o jesus_n but_o rather_o say_v whose-soever's_a company_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n at_o the_o scold_a trade_n and_o be_v therein_o vain_o puff_v up_o rebuke_v r._n m_n exaltedness_n and_o rail_a spirit_n rebuke_v that_o thou_o even_o flee_v aloft_o though_o with_o waxen_a wing_n above_o the_o lowly_a harmless_a meek_a spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o very_o have_v i_o all_o thy_o rhetoric_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o thou_o so_o much_o misimprov'st_a to_o the_o gratify_n of_o that_o which_o need_v more_o to_o be_v crucify_a in_o thyself_o and_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a implicit_o to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o follow_v thy_o example_n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v that_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o thy_o own_o term_n which_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sober_a unprejudiced_a people_n who_o read_v they_o will_v see_v thy_o spirit_n most_o strong_o embitter_v when_o thy_o pen_n be_v so_o dip_v in_o gall._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o one_o rail_a accusation_n against_o thou_o neither_o to_o answer_v many_o thing_n thou_o have_v vent_v against_o the_o lord_n present_a work_n and_o witness_n who_o thou_o despise_v and_o abhor_v more_o than_o dung_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o crowe_v over_o yet_o if_o the_o live_a god_n a_o part_n of_o who_o host_n they_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o least_o of_o they_o instrument_n worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o make_v thou_o feel_v worm_n jacob_n a_o thresh_a instrument_n with_o tooth_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o and_o thresh_v that_o lofty_a malicious_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n that_o breathe_v through_o thou_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n account_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o lay_v some_o thing_n before_o thou_o which_o be_v with_o weight_n upon_o i_o my_o compassion_n be_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o be_v beat_v
as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v none_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o reproach_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o answer_v brief_o and_o modest_o that_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v so_o do_v neither_o through_o pride_n nor_o madness_n nor_o profanity_n but_o mere_o lest_o we_o shall_v hurt_v our_o conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o since_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o vncharitableness_n and_o arrogancy_n object_n two_o as_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o always_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n but_o they_o never_o as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o deceive_v by_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o act_v by_o it_o see_v albeit_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o necessary_a they_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o they_o feel_v it_o often_o influence_v they_o which_o that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o if_o it_o be_v their_o know_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o serious_o hold_v thereunto_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n precise_o at_o which_o time_n they_o determine_v to_o pray_v though_o without_o the_o spirit_n answ._n then_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o vncharitableness_n and_o pride_n pray_v shall_v we_o confirm_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o pray_v if_o we_o never_o join_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v unless_o there_o shall_v appear_v some_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hypocrisy_n or_o delusion_n but_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n have_v persuade_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a how_o can_v we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o a_o abomination_n that_o god_n sometime_o condescend_v to_o they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v albeit_o now_o when_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v open_o proclaim_v and_o all_o be_v invite_v unto_o it_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o those_o old_a time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o any_o shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o presence_n not_o expect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o condescension_n do_v concur_v with_o such_o a_o one_o then_o according_a to_o god_n will_n we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v also_o but_o this_o be_v rare_a lest_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o false_a principle_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v hard_a in_o our_o profession_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o many_o convince_v thereof_o have_v embrace_v this_o part_n before_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o clear_a among_o who_o be_v memorable_a of_o late_a year_n alexander_n skein_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n a_o man_n very_o modest_a and_o very_o averse_a from_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n behove_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o who_o also_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n and_o likewise_o succinct_o but_o yet_o substantial_o comprehend_v this_o controversy_n concern_v worship_n in_o some_o short_a question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n query_n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o shall_v any_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v go_v about_o without_o the_o motion_n aberdâ—en_n some_o question_n of_o a._n skein_n propose_v to_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v in_o aberdâ—en_n leading_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o particular_a duty_n whether_o shall_v he_o be_v wait_v upon_o that_o all_o our_o act_n and_o word_n may_v be_v according_a as_o he_o give_v utterance_n and_o assistance_n 3._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a measure_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v without_o wait_v go_v immediate_o about_o the_o duty_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n and_o unfitness_n at_o some_o time_n for_o such_o exercise_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a performance_n thereof_o whether_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o case_n and_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o if_o any_o duty_n be_v go_v about_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o external_n command_v without_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n necessary_a whether_o such_o a_o duty_n thus_o perform_v can_v in_o faith_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o reckon_v as_o a_o bring_n of_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n 16.1_o levit._fw-la 16.1_o see_v it_o be_v perform_v at_o best_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o alone_o behove_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o 6._o whether_o duty_n go_v about_o in_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v not_o as_o real_o upon_o the_o matter_n a_o image_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o the_o popish_a worship_n though_o not_o so_o gross_a in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o real_a superstition_n to_o countenance_v any_o worship_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o countenance_v popish_a worship_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o offence_n or_o just_a scandal_n to_o countenance_v the_o worship_n of_o those_o who_o profess_a principle_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o speak_v for_o edification_n nor_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o without_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v without_o this_o influence_n unto_o these_o they_o answer_v but_o very_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o answer_v likewise_o long_o ago_o he_o refute_v see_v then_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o the_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o the_o apostasy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o way_n stand_v immovable_a to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o testimony_n for_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v and_o lose_v god_n we_o must_v not_o loose_v our_o witness_v for_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a steady_o to_o propagate_v this_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n who_o progress_n we_o dare_v neither_o retard_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v lose_v not_o only_o worldly_a honour_n but_o even_o our_o life_n and_o true_o many_o protestant_n through_o their_o vnsteadiness_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o politic_a end_n comply_v with_o the_o popish_a abomination_n have_v great_o scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o hurt_v the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o protestant_n elector_n of_o saxony_n his_o scandal_n give_v to_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n at_o augsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530_o be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o according_a to_o his_o place_n which_o when_o he_o just_o scruple_v to_o perform_v his_o preacher_n take_v more_o care_n for_o their_o prince_n honour_n than_o for_o his_o conscience_n persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n answer_v second_o objection_n against_o spiritual_a prayer_n answer_v which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o
reformation_n and_o displease_v many_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o first_o book_n well_o observe_v but_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o this_o method_n of_o pray_v §_o xxv_o first_o they_o object_n that_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v object_n i_o needful_a to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v needful_a to_o inward_a act_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v and_o love_n god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n answ._n clear_v this_o because_o as_o to_o those_o general_a duty_n there_o never_o want_v a_o influence_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n visitation_n last_v during_o which_o time_n god_n be_v always_o near_o to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o cease_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o prayer_n they_o need_v a_o more_o special_a motion_n and_o influence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o object_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o allege_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o object_n two_o to_o do_v moral_a duty_n as_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n man_n to_o do_v right_a to_o their_o neighbour_n except_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o general_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a express_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n these_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o other_o answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o and_o concern_v though_o do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n even_o as_o beast_n have_v natural_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o work_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o his_o child_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v and_o bless_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_n that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o his_o prayer_n will_v be_v sinful_a neither_o ought_v he_o to_o plough_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 21.4_o prov._n 21.4_o because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o pray_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a act_n be_v how_o act_n of_o nature_n differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n and_o spiritual_a acts._n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o spiritual_a act_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o go_v about_o natural_a act_n without_o it_o the_o analogy_n hold_v better_a thus_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o affirmation_n that_o as_o man_n for_o the_o go_n about_o natural_a act_n needs_o his_o natural_a spirit_n so_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n he_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v sinful_a be_v not_o deny_v though_o not_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n iv_o four_o they_o object_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o year_n together_o allege_v they_o want_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v nothing_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o man_n may_v not_o turn_v by_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v grant_v but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o watch_v pray_v that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v where_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o sin_n indeed_o in_o not_o pray_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v their_o not_o watch_v so_o their_o neglect_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o from_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o see_v if_o they_o do_v pray_v without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v nor_o yet_o will_v their_o prayer_n without_o this_o spirit_n be_v useful_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o case_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o christian_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o they_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o unworthy_o yea_o they_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o unprepared_a must_v abstain_v and_o therefore_o do_v usual_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o table_n now_o though_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o those_o that_o do_v it_o do_v first_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o though_o they_o reckon_v it_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o more_o sinful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o excommunication_n object_n v_o five_o they_o object_n act_n 8.22_o where_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o pray_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v they_o omit_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o act_v 8._o v._o 22._o repentance_n the_o sorcerer_n may_v pray_v but_o not_o without_o repentance_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v he_o first_o repent_v now_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o somewhat_o of_o that_o inward_a retirement_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o concur_v with_o and_o influence_n such_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o last_o they_o object_n that_o many_o prayer_n begin_v without_o the_o spirit_n have_v prove_v effectual_a and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o object_n iv_o find_v acceptable_a as_o achab_n this_o objection_n be_v before_o solve_v answ._n for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o indulgence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n upon_o singular_a extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o next_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o wicked_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n oftentime_o before_o their_o day_n be_v expire_v from_o which_o they_o may_v at_o time_n pray_v acceptable_o not_o as_o remain_v altogether_o wicked_a but_o as_o enter_v into_o piety_n from_o whence_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o §_o xxvi_o as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n for_o that_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n psalm_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o very_o sweet_a and_o refreshful_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v soul_n to_o breath_n forth_o either_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n sound_n a_o sweet_a